####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00249
Uniform title: ṣatṣahasrakālottarāgama
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0767

Description: 
Copied from a MS belonging to the French Institute of Pondicherry, No. RE 20294


Notes: 
Copied from IFP/EFEO transcript T0767.

Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Feb. 05, 2012

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################




p. 2)

hariḥ om

kāloddharaḥ padatvājyalakṣaṇam

kaṭādūrdhve veṣakāde yāgamupakaṇṭhavartinaḥ |
dvāropadvāraracitaḥ maṇḍalaṃ vighnasūdanaḥ || 1 ||

āraktaḥ kamalamūrdhve bāhyapadmāni tadbahiḥ |
sitānuvithī * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

pratyekaṃ kavacetpurā nāmnaḥ prayoge prathanayiṣu-
vimadhyamaṃ tataḥ | asmādyummisravasthāpaṭamātu- || 3 |

maratau nirūpayet | paścātvama prādipādikamatrikaṃ sphuṭamaṭaviśet |
vartamānādi kāryeṣu prayogaṃ- || 4 ||

cātra nirddiśet | ātmanepadanirddeśaḥ para-
smādubhayātmakaḥ | vibhaktayastathā sapta- || 5 ||

pratyekaṃ ca tidhāmatā | mṛgadvibahusaṃkhyena-
prayoktavyā krameṇa tu | liṃgārthamātre prathamā- || 6 ||

tathā cā maṃtraśodhitā | śeṣāḥ karmāṇi karaṇe 
samapradāne prakalpayet | apādānena samabaṃdhe- || 7 ||

tathā nirdhāraṇe hitā | viṣaye sapatamī yojyā-
jñātvā cārtvijya saṃgatiḥ | apetaḥ kāraṇā- || 8 ||

nāma prayogo dṛśyate tadā | syoddhāra deśa-
stu kartavyo vibhaktīnāṃ guruttamaiḥ | ṣaṣṭyarthe- || 9 ||

saptamī yojyā saptamyarthe tu sā punaḥ |
anena kramayogena vyabhicāraḥ samācaret || 10 ||

arthānusārato yojyā kārakāḥ saptakarmabhiḥ |
etenānumate naiva tathāpyāhārataḥ sadā || 11 ||

vyākhyā kāryā prayatnena pade vākye purā hitā-
nāmāṃ samā kartavyo yuktātva narānyathā || 12 ||

upasarge hadhīrnāsti sarvaṃ vākyameva vā |
tulyādhikaraṇe kāryā padābhyāṃ kratu dhāraṇaḥ || 13 ||

saṃkhyā pūrvodvigujñeyaḥ tathā tatpurugauravāt |
dhruvaṃ tāvatprakartavyaḥ padevālikhya yatnataḥ || 14 ||

yāvacchiṣye nalinikhilya samyagardhopadhāritaḥ |
na tvamevaṃ vicāroktyā yathoktaṃ śāsane mayā || 15 ||

p. 3)

tathaiva kārṣī saṃsparśan gacchedvelopādeye nāmanī |
viruddhavākyaṃ saṃdigdhe madruktaṃ viṣamaṃ samaḥ || 16 ||

śāstrayuktyā prakartavyaṃ na svābhiprayato diśet |
śiṣyāṇāṃ gurukavirodhoktyā vivṛṇoti yadā guruḥ || 17 ||

tathā prasthāna doṣo'sti sūtre kliṣṭe tu te guro |
svasiddhāṃta samāmnāyādgurorartha nidarśanāt || 18 ||

viruddhamanyathā nīya saṃyoṣaṇmukha tatvataḥ |
prākṛtādvastva naścānyadvastu yatra vicāryate || 19 ||

asama kā tadūrdhve vedikā deyā yāgopakaṇṭhavartitaḥ |
dvāropadvāraracitaḥ maṇḍalaṃ vighnasūdanaḥ || 20 ||

āraktaḥ kamalaṃ madhye bāhyapadmāni tadvahiḥ |
sitānu vīthikā kāryā dvārakāṇi yathecchayā || 21 ||

karṇakārpita parṇā tu kesarāṇi tathā punaḥ |
gaṇeśasya priyaṃ nityamaṇḍalaṃ vighnamarddanaḥ || 22 ||

madhye gaṇapatiḥ pūjyo nādyaṃgavarāṃtikaḥ |
ataḥ śakaḥ samākāṃtamauṣadhena śirohataḥ || 23 ||

mantrametaṃ mahādīptaṃ druvādyunnatinā yutaḥ |
vighneśvarādyāḥ parataḥ pūjanīyāḥ samāsataḥ || 24 ||

vighneśvaraṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca gajākhyaṃ gajavāhanaḥ |
gajākṣaṃ gajaśīrṣaṃ tu gāṃgeyaṃ gaṇanāyakaṃ || 25 ||

tridhātuṃ gaganaṃ gauṇaṃ gopatiṃ pūrvavartikāḥ |
vighnatrāsaṃ mahākāyaṃ laṃboṣṭaṃ laṃbakarṇakaṃ || 26 ||

laṃbodharaṃ mahābhīmaṃ vikṛtaṃ pārvati priyaṃ |
oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | ugraṃ bhayāvahaṃ- || 27 ||

bhadraṃ bhayaghnaṃ bhayasūdanam | dvādaśete-
pūjitavyā dakṣiṇe patni saṃsthitāḥ | deva- || 28 ||

trāsaṃ mahānādaṃ bhāsuraścotkaṭasvanam |
caṇḍaṃ sauṇḍaṃ mahābhīmaṃ ḍamathaṃ madhusūdanaḥ || 29 ||

suṃdaraṃ rālasaṃdhyuṣṭaṃ paścimasthān prapūjayet |
brahmabero brahmanābhi nivṛtti pralayolayaḥ || 30 ||

p. 4)

nṛtta priyastathā laulyo vikartā karmavatsalaḥ |
kṛtāṃtaḥ kāladaṇḍaśca kīnāśaścottarādiśi || 31 ||

ityete pūjitavyāstu puṣpagaṃdhārdhya viṣṭaraiḥ |
pūrvavatsthāpayetkuṃbhaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivistaraiḥ || 32 ||

ayutaṃ tu japenmaṃtraṃ homayecca daśāṃśataḥ |
śeṣānāṃ tu daśāṃśena japaṃ homaṃ tu kārayet || 33 ||

pūrṇāṃ datvābhiṣekaṃ tu kartavyaḥ siddhimicchatā |
sarvatrā praticā śaktiḥ durdharṣaṃ tridaśairapi || 34 ||

abhiṣekastadā kāryo gurussaṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ |
gajāśva vāhanādyaiśca bhūmirhemamayai smṛtā || 35 ||

evaṃ kṛte narāṇāṃ tu siddhayaḥ saṃbhavaṃti hi |
sarvatra vārikādhīssyānnāsau pīḍyeta durgrahaiḥ || 36 ||

karmāraṃbheṣu sarveṣu mahāsiddhiṣu ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
iti ṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre- 37

 gaṇapatipūjāpaṭalaḥ -


īśvaraḥ -

maṇḍalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vāgsiddhiryena jāyate || 38 ||

īśvaraṃ kāladāhaṃ ca manuścaṃdra samāyutaḥ |
niśāyāṃ īśvaraṃ kāryaṃ manunā caṃdrasūryavat || 39 ||

tryakṣaraḥ paramaṃ maṃtraṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
ṣaḍujjāpanamaṃtreṇa praṇavena samādiśet || 40 ||

dhyātvā kuṃdendusaṃkāśaṃ triṇetraṃ cāruhāsanīḥ |
svarūpāḥ saumyavadanāḥ padmasthāṃ makuṭojvalāṃ || 41 ||

pañcāśadvarṇamālāḍhyāṃ muktāsṛkdāma bhūṣitāṃ |
evaṃ vidhāṃ bhagavatīṃ vāgīśīṃ vāgprasiddhi māṃ || 42 ||

śucinālakṣajāpastu kartavyomānasastadā |
mastakātkandaparyantaṃ praviśantīṃ vicintayet || 43 ||

akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ varṇamālāṃ vibhāvayet |
mukuṭamaṇi cayaprakhyāṃ prāṇavallīṃ sadāsmaret || 44 ||

karanyāsaṃ purākaryaṃ sa tu mantreṇa mantriṇā |
mūrdhni guhya hṛddeṣu kramādvarṇatrayaṃ nyaset || 45 ||

p. 5)

sakṛduccaraṇai naiva mūrtinyāsaṃ samācaret |
mantragrahaṇa kāle tu maṇḍalaṃ tatra kārayet || 46 ||

turyāśramindu bhāgaṃ tu bhaktābhyāṃ kamalaṃ hitaṃ |
vīthikā paṭṭikā kāryāpatravallī vibhūṣitā || 47 ||

catuṣpadāni padmāni tato'ṣṭau tatra vartayet |
vīthikā pathikābāhye dvārāṇi dvipadāni tu || 48 ||

padmamānāni tānyeva kapola sahitāni tu |
upadvārāṇi tadvacca koṇabaṃdhadvipaṭṭikaḥ || 49 ||

sitāni navapadmāni karṇikā kanaka pradā |
kesarāṇi vicitrāṇi * * * * * * * * || 50 ||

page 6 missing

* * * * * * * * * * lena vibhūṣitaḥ || 51 ||

koṇabaṃdhaṃ vicitraṃ tu dvipadaṃ tatra vartayet |
śuklavarṇaṃ tu kamalaṃ karṇikā kāṃcanapradā || 52 ||

kesarāṇi catuṣpaṣṭiḥ pītaraktasitāni ca |
mūlamadhyāgra deśeṣu sthiratvaṃ ca pravartayet || 53 ||

aruṇā vāthikā śastā patravalli vicitritā |
lokapālānurūpeṇa dvārāṇi paripūrayet || 54 ||

vyomarekhāṃtarāle kāryaṃ vai sūryasannibham |
ariṇaṃ koṇabaṃdhaṃ tu pītaṃ vātha sitaṃ hitam || 55 ||

iti bhadraṃ samākhyātaṃ śivasyādhāramuttamaḥ |
nitye naimittike kāmye bhadraṃ bhadraprasiddhaye || 56 ||

atha padmavidhānaṃ tu leśataḥ kathyate mayā |
asaṃsaktaṃ tu saṃsaktaṃ kamalaṃ dviprakārakam || 57 ||

bhuktimuktipradaṃ puṃsāṃ asaṃsaktaṃ sadā hitam |
mumukṣūṇāṃ vitannityaṃ saṃsaktaṃ pāvatī suta || 58 ||

taccekaikaṃ dvidhājñeyaṃ guruṇā karmavedinā |
bālaṃ yuvā'tha vṛddhaśca nāmataḥ phalasiddhaye || 59 ||

p. 6)

iti matvā tataḥ padmaḥ vartayedanupūrvaśaḥ |
padmakṣetre tu sūtrāṇi diśi dikṣu vinikṣipet || 60 ||

tathā ṣoḍaśadhūmrāṇi dvātriṃśattāni saṃkhyayā |
vṛttāni pañcakalpyāni padmakṣetre samāni tu || 61 ||

prathame karṇikāṃ tatra puṣkare navabhiryutaḥ |
kesarāṇi dvitīye tu catuviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 62 ||

dalāsaṃdhistṛtīye tu gajakuṃbhākṛtissadā |
caturthe tu dalāgrāṇi vyomakūṭaṃ ca pañcame || 63 ||

vyomarekhā tadaṃte tu na sthūlā na kṛśāhitā |
saṃsaktaṃ kamalaṃ proktaṃ saṃsaktamathocyate || 64 ||

asaṃsakto dalākāṃta digbhāgai vistarādbhajet |
bhāgadvayaṃ parityāgādvasvaṃśe vardhayeddhalam || 65 ||

sandhiṃ vistarasūtreṇa tamālāṃścārcayeddalaṃ |
savyāsavyakrameṇaiva vṛddhapadmaṃ bhavettadā || 66 ||

athavā sandhimadhye tu bhrāmayedardhacaṃdravat |
saṃdhidvayāgraṃ sūtraṃ bālapadmaṃ tadā bhavet || 67 ||

sandhisūtrāstu mānena pṛṣṭhataḥ parivartayet |
tīkṣṇāgraṃ tu yuvā tena kamalaṃ bhuktimuktidam || 68 ||

muktaye vṛddhapadmaṃ tu bālaṃ syādaṣṭa siddhiṣu |
yuvā dalaṃ prayuktena sarvakarmasu śiṣyate || 69 ||

caturbhramaṃ vā kartavyaṃ saṃsaktaṃ vyomavarjitaṃ |
vyomarekhaṃ tu kintvatra dulāgrānte vivarjayet || 70 ||

iti leśena kamalaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ pradarśitam |
sarvasādhāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vināvighneśamaṇḍalaṃ || 71 ||

maṇḍalaṃ navanābhākhyaṃ kathyamānaṃ śṛṇuṣva mat |
aṣṭahastaṃ purākṣetraṃ daśahastamathāpi vā || 72 ||

veda siddhārthikairbhāgaiḥ samaṃtādvartayet punaḥ |
samantādaṣṭabhāgaṃ tu madhye tu kamalaṃ bhavet || 73 ||

p. 7)

pathikā vīthikā kāryā dvāraṃ padmārghamānataḥ |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayuktaṃ tat kaṇṭhavarjyādi paṭṭikaṃ || 74 ||

ityekaṃ madhyakamalaṃ vīthidvārasamanvitam |
kathitaṃ te samāsena tadbāhye vīthikā matā || 75 ||

pañcabhāgamitā sā tu samantāddaśa bhāgikā |
daśa dikṣu tataḥ kāryaṃ pūrvavatkṛttikā sutaḥ || 76 ||

padmāṣṭakavidhānena vīthidvāra samanvitaṃ |
tadbāhye pañcapadikā vīthikā patrabhūṣitā || 77 ||

padmavadvārakarṇantu padikaṃ dantu karṇakam |
kapolaṃ padikaḥ kāryaṃ dikṣudvāratrayaṃ sphuṭam || 78 ||

koṇabaṃdhatripadikaṃ dvipadaṃ vajravadbhavet |
taddhetu kamalaṃ śuklaṃ āpītaṃ pūrvapaṅkajaṃ || 79 ||

āgneyyāṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu nīlābjaṃ dakṣiṇe sthitaḥ |
nair-ṛtyāṃ pītavarṇaṃ tu śuklaṃ varuṇadik sthitaṃ || 80 ||

ādhūmraṃ vāyukoṇe tu raktapītaṃ tathottare |
īśāne mauktika prakhyaṃ śuklaṃ vā navapaṅkajaṃ || 81 ||

padmagauramatho vāpi raktagauramathāpi vā |
vyomavyāpi śivasyeva navadhvāravidhau hitaṃ || 82 ||

navanāmaṃ samākhyātaṃ prāsādākhyaṃ śivasya tu |
madhye padme śivaṃ pūjyo lokeśaścāpareṣu ca || 83 ||

astrāṇi bāhyavīthau tu bhaktyā saṃpūjya yatnataḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca || 84 ||

etanmaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ kalā nārhanti ṣoḍaśa |
nāsau lipyati pāpena padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 85 ||

naimittike tu kāmye ca kartavyaṃ bhuktimuktaye |
mahāmaṇḍala saṃjñaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 86 ||

aṣṭahastaṃ purākṣetraṃ bhāgairviṃśatibhirbhavet |
dvipadaṃ kamalaṃ madhye vīthikā pathikā hitā || 87 ||

p. 8)

diśi dikṣu tathe'ṣṭau ca nīlābjāni vivartayet |
madhyapadmapramāṇena viṃśatyatra gatāni tu || 88 ||

dalasaṃdhivihīnāni nīleṣṭa patikāni ca |
tatpṛṣṭe pathikā vīthī svastikā ca tadūrdhvataḥ || 89 ||

dvipadaśca tathācāṣṭau tu tadbhāgaṃ tu kṛtāstadā |
vartayetsvastikāṃstatra gurorājñā vidhānataḥ || 90 ||

vīthikā pūrvavadbāhye dvārāṇi kamalaṃ yathā |
upavarṇayutāneva koṇabaṃdha sapaṭṭikam || 91 ||

madhyebjaṃ himakundābhaṃ karṇikāpītakesaram |
asaṃsaktadalaṃ śastaṃ vyomavadvyomakalpanam || 92 ||

koṇāśca śoṇavarṇāstu vīthikā kāñcana prabhā |
śyāmarūpāṇyutpalāni karṇikākārakarṇikāḥ || 93 ||

nānāvarṇāsvastikāssyuḥ vīthikā patravarttikā |
nānāvidhāni varṇāni rajasāparipūrya ca || 94 ||

mahāmaṇḍala saṃjñaṃ tu śivasya hṛdaya priyam |
pavitrārohaṇe śastaṃ dīkṣāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 95 ||

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti mahāmaṇḍalapūjanāt |
pañcābjaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vratānāṃ ca samarpaṇe || 96 ||

liṃgoddhāre ca kartavyamaṇimādiṣu siddhaye |
pañcahaste samakṣetre samantādindrabhājite || 97 ||

dvipadaṃ kamalaṃ madhye vīthikā pathikāṃ tataḥ |
dikṣu padmacatuṣkaṃ ca madhyavatparikalpayet || 98 ||

tadbahiḥ pathikā vīthidvārāṇi dvipadāni tu |
karṇopakarṇayuktāni vicitraṃ koṇa saṃgame || 99 ||

madhyābjaṃ saṃsitaṃ nityaṃ patatkarṇikakesaraṃ |
āpītaṃ pūrṇapadmaṃ tu vaiḍūryābhaṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 100 ||

uttaraṃ daradābhañca kuṃdābhaṃ vāruṇāṃbhujam |
raktābhā kāñcanaprakhyā vīthikā prathamā parā || 101 ||

p. 9)

lokeśa pratirūpāṇi dvārāṇi śikhivāhanaḥ |
pañcābdamaṇḍalaṃ sarvaṃ sarvakāma prasiddhidaṃ || 102 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ vakṣye maṇḍalaṃ sarvakāmadam |
vikāra bhadre turyāgre samantāddaśabhiḥ kajaṃ || 103 ||

pathikā pathikā bāhye dvārāṇi dvipadāni tu |
mukhāni padmamānena sakarṇāni vivartayet || 104 ||

asaṃsaktaṃ koṇabaṃdhaṃ tu āraktaṃ pūrayet tataḥ |
vīthikā kāñcana prakhyā patravalli vibhūṣitā || 105 ||

sitavarṇaṃ tu kamalaṃ nānāśobhā samanvitaṃ |
sarvakāmapradaṃ śastaṃ prāsādasya mahāmanaḥ || 106 ||

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti prāsādasya tu pūjanāt |
sarvakāmapradaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvakarmasupūjitaṃ || 107 ||

maṇḍalaṃ tvidamevātra vighnadvaṃsena śasyate |
kintu vīthau svastikāsu ariṣṭadhvāvanātmane || 108 ||

ariṣṭadhvaṃsaye yasmādariṣṭadhvaṃsane tadā |
kathitaṃ devadevena śivena paramātmanā || 109 ||

caturhastaṃ puraṃ kṛtvā vṛttaṃ caiva karadvayaṃ |
vīthikā hastamātraṃ ca dvārabaṃdhaṃ karātmakaṃ || 110 ||

prāk vṛttasya tu vṛttaṃ tu madhyessyāt ṣoḍaśāṃgulaṃ |
bhaveyurddikṣuvṛttāni kamalaissahitāni ca || 111 ||

padmāni pañcaśuklāni śyāmaṃ vṛttāṃtaraṃ hitaṃ |
koṇāni pāvakābhāni vīthikā kāñcanaprabhā || 12 ||

dvārāṇi lokapālāni * * * * * * * * |

missing - 11, 12, 13 and 14 pages 

* * * * * * * * vedikā kanakaprabhā || 113 ||

padmakundendu varṇābhaṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaprabhaṃ |
mūlaṃ pāvakasaṃkāśaṃ rudrāsrtraṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 114 ||

brahmāstraṃ kamalaṃ jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇa 

missing pages : 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 and 24 || 115 ||

p. 10)

namaḥ | sakṛtkarāyyāṃ vinyasya karanyāsastadābhavet |
āpādamūrdhni paryantaṃ sakṛnyastvā śucirbhavet || 116 ||

mastakān pādaparyantaṃ sa tu dehe tu vinyaset |
deha nyāse tu te paścāt antaryāgaṃ samārabhet || 117 ||

pūjā japāgni bhavanaṃ kartavyaṃ bāhyameva ca |
* * cca pañcamūrdhānaṃ deśabāhindu maṇḍalaṃ || 118 ||

bādhakāśayarūpeṇa tasya dhyānaṃ navānyathā |
śāṃtike pauṣṭike śuklaṃ raktaṃ vaśye praśasyate || 119 ||

staṃbhake pītavarṇantu karṣaṇe kapilaṃ hitam |
mohane tadvadeva syāt jñātvā karma vicintayet || 120 ||

budhyā praṇavamuddhāsya sakṛtpuṣpeṇa cāsanaṃ |
āśakteśśaktiparyantaṃ vyāptyā tatra prakalpayet || 121 ||

tadūrdhve paramā mūrtiḥ dvātriṃśārṇena kalpayet |
īśvarācchaktiparyantaṃ kalākalitavigrahaṃ || 122 ||

vistitāraṃ maṃtrarājena paramāvahayettataḥ |
āvāhya pūrvavidhinā yathā vai vakṣyamāṇavat || 123 ||

brahmāṃgaissakalīkṛtya tathā saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ |
pūmaṃtrasya pūrvasevā tu kartavyā sekaṃ pūtikā || 124 ||

aghorākṣa sa tulyaṃ tu japtavyaṃ sādhakena tu |
dakṣiṇāmūrtimāśritya homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ || 125 ||

guggulena ghṛte naiva kāpilena ṣaḍānana |
mantrasiddhistadā siddhākaroti padamīpsitaḥ || 126 ||

uttamādhamayadhyāstu sādhayennādṛtaṃ vacaḥ |
siddhicāghorarūpeṇa sādhayetamanīpsitāḥ || 127 ||

dhānyān kāmayate kāmān tān stān kāmānavāpnuvāt |
uttamā lakṣajāpena siddhaye sādhayeddhruvam || 128 ||

tasmādgugguluhomena tadarddhānmadhyamātsuta |
lakṣavādātkanyasāstu siddhaye japahomataḥ || 129 ||

p. 11)

sādhayennātra saṃdehaḥ trividhaḥ siddhayassadā |
trividhotpātaśamanamevameva prakalpayet || 130 ||

sarvotpāta praśamanamevameva prakalpayet |
sadyotpāta praśamanamevameva prakalpayet || 131 ||

sarvotpāta praśamane nānyastrātāsti bhūtale |
siddhānteṣu tathānyeṣu nānyastrātāsti śāṃkare || 132 ||

aghorānnāparomaṃtro kalimāsādya siddhida |
aghoraṃ siddhidaṃ maṃtraṃ navātrāśeka kalpanā || 133 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena aghoraṃ sarvadābhyaset |
tiṣṭan jāgran svapan gacchan bhuṃjāno maithunerataḥ || 134 ||

aghorārpita cetasso muktibhāgsavanānyathā |
abrahmacārī brahmacāryasnātakaḥ snātako bhavet || 135 ||

sa tu smaraṇa mātreṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet |
āvṛtya pañcavāraṃ tu sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet || 136 ||

sarvayajñaphalaṃ yāti saptavārānuvartanāt |
trissaptavāraṃ cāvartya pūjāṃtaṃ niyamena tu || 137 ||

pūjāphalaṃ samāpnoti prāpnuyācchāstra bhāṣitaḥ |
sarvavādān parityajyamaṃtravādaṃ samabhyaset || 138 ||

maṃtramūlāni vādāni tasmānmaṃtraḥ paro bhavet |
tatrāpyaghorajāpastu kartavyo maṃtracintakaiḥ || 139 ||

divyāntarikṣa bhaumānāṃ vighnānāṃ vinivāraṇaṃ |
aghorāstreṣu kartavyaṃ sadyotpāteṣu vāraṇam || 140 ||

dvāvimau maṃtrarājānau sūryasyoparisaṃsthitau |
dvātriṃśākṣarakaṃ ghoraṃ aghorāstraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 141 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena maṃtravidvayamabhyaset |
pūrvasevā prakartavyā yatrānmaṃtradvayasya tu || 142 ||

tadā dahet tu vighnāṃśca yathā kālaṃ svayaṃśivaḥ |
upāṃśurmānasobhāṣyo japayajñastridhā sthitiḥ || 143 ||

p. 12)

mānasaṃ cottamaṃ jñeyaṃ sātvikaṃ tu japaṃ paraṃ |
upāṃśurmadhyamaṃ viddhi rājataṃ pārvatī suta || 144 ||

adhamaṃ tu mataṃ bhāvyaṃ tāmasaṃ tena kīrtitaḥ |
uttamādhama madhyānāṃ vidhīnāṃ eva sādhane || 145 ||

kartavyaṃ tu prayatnena aghorāstrapurassaram |
bhavitaḥ yau prayatnena yatnānmantraparopurā || 146 ||

pūrvasevāṃ tu nirvatya siddhayassādhayettadā |
sidhyanti tasya karmāṇi nānyathā krauñcasūdana || 147 ||

vidyānatve tu yo bhoga uttamāsiddhiriṣyate |
madhyamā khecaratvaṃ tu adhamāṃ janapādake || 148 ||

adhamādhamasiddhīṃśca paśyākarṣaṇamohanam |
sādhayennātrasaṃdeho maṃtrarāja prabhāvataḥ || 149 ||

mantrarājamavijñāya siddhaye yastu sādhayet |
hanane muktinā ka kṣudhārtimakhaṇḍaye tuṣṭān || 150 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena aghoraṃ sādhayetsadā |
ye kecinmantrasiddhāstu devagaṃdharvadānavāḥ || 151 ||

sarve te vaśagā syuḥ tu ghorasiddhasya saṃsthitāḥ |
maṃtrasiddhāḥ kadācicca kālato nidhanaṃ gatāḥ || 152 ||

aghoramaṃtra siddhāye akṣayāmita tejasaḥ |
atiraskṛta vapyāste sarve cāmoghaśaktayaḥ || 153 ||

mantrāsva tasya sidhyanti yastu pūjāratassadā |
siddhayaḥ teṣu sidhyanti nityaṃ ye maṃtrajāpinaḥ || 154 ||

mantrā phalapradā teṣāṃ bhavane kṛtabuddhayaḥ |
pūjāhomo japaścaiva tasmātritayamabhyaset || 155 ||

jñātvā tu paramaṃ rūpaṃ aghorasya mahārataḥ |
jñānaṃ prapadyate yogaṃ jñeyāṃśa parivarjitaḥ || 156 ||

sadātmacinmayaṃ brahma nirvikalpamarūpakaṃ |
sarvapramāṇarahitaṃ svasaṃvedyamavācakaṃ || 157 ||

śraddhayā tapasā bhaktyā japahomārcanādibhiḥ |
mahāpuruṣa saṃparkāt jñānatīrthānuvedanāt || 158 ||

p. 13)

upadeśāttathābhyāsā niyamaissadvṛtaistathā |
pūjyaṃte paramaṃ rūpaṃ sadaspati va * * taḥ || 154 ||

nānyathaitanna tathādveta na dravyaṃ na guṇastathā |
na tadbrahmādayo devāḥ paryupāsaṃti nityaśaḥ || 160 ||

tadardhaṃ jñāpayajñaistu tarpayanti aharniśaṃ |
sīdanti ca mahāmohājjayaṃti ca mriyanti ca || 161 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena niṣkalaṃ paryupāsayet |
yena saṃsmṛtamātreṇa na trayo janmacāpnuyāt || 162 ||

aghoraṃ pūjayeddevaṃ aghoraṃ muktibhāgbhavet |
sarvadā hṛdaye'ghoraṃ sarvāvasthāsu yaḥ smaret || 163 ||

prāpnoti paramaṃ sthānaṃ punarnāvṛttilakṣaṇaḥ |

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre || 164 ||

aghorakalpaṃ samāptam -

īśvara uvāca-

rudraśāṃtiṃ mahāśāṃtiṃ yajñena kriyathe'thavā || 165 ||

astrayāgo mahāsena samāsātkathyate mayā |
ariṣṭadhvaṃsanaṃ kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yatpuroditaṃ || 166 ||

pañcahastaṃ caturhastaṃ vasuhastamathāpi vā |
rudrapūjā vilomena kartavyā kṛttikā suta || 167 ||

vasvagni saṃkhyā rudrāste rudraśāṃtiṃ prakalpayet |
rudrañca vṛṣabhaṃ caiva tvavimuktamasaṃbhavam || 168 ||

puruṣaṃ ceti pañcaitā īśānyāḥ prakṛtau nyaset |
uttare tu dale pañca rudrāṃstān kramaśorcayet || 169 ||

viśvākhyaṃ tu mahāviśvaṃ karālaṃ vikṛtaṃ tathā |
tvaṃ te ca vikṛtākhyaṃ tu pañcaite puruṣe sthitāḥ || 170 ||

catvāraḥ piṃgalākhyāstu niyatā vāyupatragāḥ |
ekaśvetastathā kṛṣṇacaturtho madhusaṃjñakaḥ || 171 ||

anaṃtaśca tathā pañca śuṣkaścaiva payogaṇaḥ |
kālatatve tu vāriṇyāṃ sthitā rudrā mahābalāḥ || 172 ||

p. 14)

karāla vikarāle ca māyāyāṃ nair-ṛte dale |
catussahasra vidyāyāṃ yāmyapātre vyavasthitaṃ || 173 ||

śīrṣākhyaṃ vastrasaṃjñaṃ ca karākhyaṃ ca raṇāsitaṃ |
laṃkāmetaṃ caturthantu nyastavyaṃ tatvavedanā || 174 ||

ekadvitri jagāntāśya rudrāpatiśyate sthitāḥ |
svāhā svadhāvaṣaṭkārāstatra rudratrayaḥ punaḥ || 175 ||

ṣaṭkālāṃtāśca pūrvasyāṃ rudrāsyuḥ sakaledhvari |
bhūtaṃ tatra mahābhūtaṃ paśutaṃtramupāyatiḥ || 176 ||

sarvabhūtaṃ tathākālaṃ saṃpūjyāḥ śikhivāhana |
umā maheśvare madhye pūjyastatve śivātmake || 177 ||

sitapuṣpaissugaṃdhaiśca caṃdanādyairvilepanaiḥ |
saṃpūjya vidhivanmudrān pāyasena ghṛtena ca || 178 ||

tatveśvarān śikha * * * lomenārcayet tataḥ |
anantān tān śiṣyadhye navatatvamataḥ śṛṇu || 179 ||

praṇavā dhruvaparyantaṃ śivapīṭha dahanābhuvamadhye-
śāśvatāstatpuruṣāṃtaṃ pīṭhaṃ sadāśivaṃ ca- || 180 ||

prāk saṃsparśaṃ īśvarapīṭhamaghorā jyoti-
rūpāvaśaran dik saṃsparśaṃ || 3 || pamaśārcārū- || 181 ||

paṃ vidyāpīṭhaṃ sthitāśca tadvāhye yā yā mana-
gni svalpa padāṃta niśācarāvasthaṃ || 5 || ani- || 182 ||

dhanā samabhavāṃtaṃ pīṭhaṃ puruṣasthitaṃ tathā pākṣaṃ-
śabdātpraṇavapādāntaṃ pīṭhaprakṛti sthitaṃ di- || 183 ||

śīśānyāḥ || 1 || iti padamahādhvaro'yaṃ saṃpū-
jyo nyāsamātreṇa evaṃ padavibhāgādamṛta- || 184 ||

purāṃta sthitāśśivāssarveśśakāra paridhi 
maṇḍale parigaṇitāḥ | praṇava sadīptāḥ || 185 ||

sarve vasānanatayaḥ sarūḍhāḥ pūrvapīṭhe deva-
pūrvasthita viniviṣṭāḥ pūjyāścārcita- || 186 ||

p. 15)

padena brahmaṇā stotavyā sarve rudrāḥ karmo-
ditāḥ pūrvaṃ ājyakṣīraṃ dadhimadhu phalādayo- || 187 ||

vrīhayo yavāśyāmāḥ khaṇḍakṛto bhakṣaṇaḥ-
pāyasaṃ pūrvo'nnavargaśca | vassa puroḍāśaḥ- || 188 ||

pīṭha pīṭhe yathodito yojyaḥ | homyo navapadā-
vastunaga khura tuṃgapariśobhaḥ | dūrvākṛṣṇa- || 189 ||

tilājyāmṛtākhyā cūtapatrāṇi-hotavyā-
siddhā jvālājāvajrī sugandha puṣpāṇi- || 190 ||

kṣīrataroḥ patrāvasamidho taṇḍula yavādīni-
ekaikasya rudrasyāhutīnāṃ sahasrakaṃ | ājyena- || 191 ||

yatnato deyaṃ tadabhāvādyavoditaiḥ | ekaikasya 
padasyaiva sahasraṃ parivartanaṃ | siddhāṃtassaṃpra- || 192 ||

pannaistu vāmācārairvivarjayet | vāmācāraṃ prapa-
nnā ye śāstre siddhe vigarhitāḥ | guptācārā- || 193 ||

stu ye kecit varjanīyāstu te sadā | siddhāṃtaṃ-
saṃprapannāye śuddhācārā dṛḍhavratāḥ | nigrahā- || 194 ||

nugrahe śaktā devānāṃ devi durdharāḥ | guruśu-
ddhaḥ purā jñātvā paścācchītiṃ samārabhet || 195 ||

ahanyahani kartavyā utpanno vā * * k bhūte |
proktā vai triṃśadaṣṭau ca devāstairiyamiṣyate || 196 ||

vilomenānulomena rudre vyomaśivena ca |
rākāniti padenaiva pīṭhaṃ navapadātmakaṃ || 197 ||

anulomena tatpūjyaṃ rudrā caiva vilomataḥ |
saptapaṃcati saṃkhyā vā ekaikāmāhutīndadet || 198 ||

iti nityo vidhi prokto viśeṣe pūrvavajjuhe |
divyānāṃ tu nimittānāṃ ekaikasya sahasrakaṃ || 199 ||

antarikṣanimittānāṃ tattadadhyāhutirbhavet |
bhaumānāṃ śāṃtihomo rudrāṇāṃ padeṣu ca || 200 ||

utpāteṣu ca sarveṣu mahotpāte śatāhutaḥ |
sarvarogavihīnāṃ grahairvā vimṛtātmanām || 201 ||

p. 16)

upasargagrahītānāṃ vighneśairdalitātmanāṃ |
abhicārābhitasānāṃ śāṃti homaṃ prayojayet || 202 ||

abhiṣekaśca kartavyaṃ saṃpātāhuti maṃtritaiḥ |
navabhiḥ kalaśairnityaṃ śataṃ viṃśottarādhikaṃ || 203 ||

eka nyūnaṃ tu maṃtrāṇāṃ nyastavyaṃ cābhiṣecanaṃ |
ahanyahani kartavyaṃ * * * vā japeddhunet || 204 ||

abhiṣekāya dātavyaḥ sa carū parikalpitaḥ |
tena prāśana tāmreṇa sarvairvighnai na bādhyate || 205 ||

khaṇme dṛśāṃtiśca kathitā parameṣunā |
rudrāṇāṃ ca padānāṃ ca pravibhāgaḥ pradarśitaḥ || 206 ||

saṃkhyā svāṇuvibhāgaśca dravyamāhutilakṣaṇaḥ |
tavādyakhaṇḍe kathitaḥ dvitīye stutirucyate || 207 ||

sūyate sā bhagavatī mantrakhaṇḍaṃ tṛtīyakam |
khaṇḍatrayaṃ tu pādyena * traṃ gadyena kathyate || 208 ||

vibhāgakhaṇḍādaparaṃ stuti khaṇḍannigadyate |
rudraśāṃtiṃ pravakṣyāmi śivaṃ sarvārthasādhinīṃ || 209 ||

manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya svayaṃ rudreṇa bhāṣitāḥ |
sarve vighnāḥ praṇaśyaṃti śrutvaimāḥ pāpanīśinīḥ || 210 ||

dusvapnāḥ vyādhayaścaiva grahāścaiva diśo daśa |
bahurūpāya sarvāya viśvarūpaparāya ca || 211 ||

praṇamya deva devāya sarvapāpaharāya ca |
pārvatyā sahitāyaiva sa hi nandīśvarāya ca || 212 ||

rudraśāṃtiṃ pravakṣyāmi vetālānāṃ vināśinīḥ |
narāṇāmupasṛṣṭānāṃ devāyatanaveśmasu || 213 ||

yeṣāṃ na garbhasaṃbhūtiḥ kulahāniśca jāyate |
yatra jātā vinaśyanti bhavanti ca na saṃkaṭāḥ || 214 ||

kāma cotpadyate yatra sa tataśca gṛhe gṛhāḥ |
garbhaḥ patatyakāle ca kuṇḍaṃ vā yatra jāyate || 215 ||

p. 17)

durbhikṣeṇa ca pīḍyante rāṣṭrotpāte ca dāruṇaiḥ |
gaṇā yatra virudhyaṃte bhrātaraścāpyanekaśaḥ || 215 ||

pitā mātāsnuṣā caiva kadalopagate gṛhe |
paśyaṃti ca kaviṃ svapne bījaṃ kṣetre na rohati || 216 ||

gāveratha paśavaścaiva dāsāḥ karmakarāstathā |
gṛhe sthitā virudhyaṃte tatra śāṃtiḥ prayojayet || 217 ||

rūpopagarjite pṛṣṭavaṃśaśca bhidyate |
garavo nāhatāścaiva sravaṃti rudhiraṃ bahu || 218 ||

devāścaiva vṛkṣāśca nṛtyaṃti ca hasaṃti ca |
akāle puṣpitā vṛkṣāphalitāśyāpyanekaśaḥ || 219 ||

ulkā pātāśca jāyante bhūmikaṃpāśca dāruṇāḥ |
nimittairaśubhairebhiḥ anyaiścāpi vidāruṇaiḥ || 220 ||

ekāgraprayato bhūtvā tatra śāṃtiṃ prayojayet |
rudraśāṃtisamutpattau kathaṃ vakṣyāmi tatvataḥ || 221 ||

yakṣarāṣasa kūśmāṇḍaiḥ vṛtaṃ bhūtairanekaśaḥ |
tato devagaṇāssarve ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 222 ||

vijñāpayanti deveśaṃ brahmaṇā sahitaṃ haram |
viditaṃ tu deveśa mānā viduḥkhitā prajāḥ || 223 ||

grahairdurdharavīryaiśca na saṃkhyairna guṇaiḥ prabho |
tasya śāṃntiṃ prayacchadhvaṃ sarvagrahamocanīm || 224 ||

devānāṃ vacanaṃ śṛtvā harastribhuvaneśvaraḥ |
samādiśadguṇān sarvān kṣipramānayutān grahān || 225 ||

anirvāryaśca bhagavān lokapālā viśeṣataḥ |
sarve vai janapālāśca rāṣṭrapālāśca durjayāḥ || 226 ||

deva bhūtagaṇā yakṣā gandharvāśca sa rākṣasāḥ |
kūśmāṇḍā dāruṇāghīrā yakṣapālā yanugrahāḥ || 227 ||

devāyatanapālāśca bhūtagrāmaniśācarāḥ |
kālakarṇī mahākālī ye cānye hiṃsakā gṛhāḥ || 228 ||

p. 18)

apasmārastathonmādā netrarogagrahāstathā |
hṛdrogā mukharogāśca kukṣirogā jarākṣayaḥ || 229 ||

śiro rogā gātra rogā nāyakāśca sudāruṇāḥ |
ete cānye ca bahavo vyādhayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 230 ||

te grahāstu gaṇaissārdhaṃ upanīttāka śāṃtikaṃ |
vijñāpayanti deveśaṃ praṇipatya muhurmuhuḥ || 231 ||

tejaḥ soḍhumaśaktāsu kiṃ punastvāṃ samīkṣituṃ ||
ājñāpaya mahādeva kiṃ kartavyaṃ tavājñayā || 232 ||

tānuvāca mahādevaḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ |
mānuṣā duḥkhitāḥ kena kasya doṣena vā punaḥ || 233 ||

teṣāmekatamaḥ prāha vākyaṃ lokeśvarāgrataḥ |
eṣā vṛttirihāsmākaṃ brahmadattohyayaṃ varaḥ || 234 ||

ye grastāstamasā loke mānuṣāḥ pāpakarmiṇaḥ |
atyakṣaṃ rītikāmāśca hantukāmāścaye grahāḥ || 235 ||

harṣitāṃ duḥkhitāṃścaiva naṣṭa duṣṭāṃśca mānavān |
nānācityādi kṛtyāṃstu rudramīkṣya viśaṃti te || 236 ||

etatte kathitaṃ deva prasīda bhagavanmatam |
ājñāpaya suraśreṣṭa kartavyaṃ kimataḥ paraṃ || 237 ||

evamuktastu bhagavān tryaṃbakaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
rudraśāṃtimimāṃ prāha varado bhūtavāhanaḥ || 238 ||

yastu vidyāmumāṃ śṛtvā guhyake * * * * * |
32 to 39 missing || 239 ||

brahmacaryaravaśśuddho na bravīt sādhako mataḥ || 240 ||

tenāpyevaṃ vidho vastu varjanīyaḥ puroditaḥ |
so'pyukto deśikastantro yadino siddhasādhakaḥ || 241 ||

naiṣṭhikasya vrataṃ kaṣṭaṃ niṣiddhaṃ tu bhautike |
gurustrīgamanaṃ cauryaṃ puṇyakāle rati kriyā || 242 ||

kṣurakriyā ghṛtābhyācaṃ gṛhiṇo varjanaṃ matam |
puṣpākārasugaṃdhāḍhyaṃ śubhāvāsastathā balā || 243 ||

bhogāṃ gatvānnaduṣyaṃti bhojanaṃ śaktikāraṇaṃ |
hastamātraṃ tu vedāgraṃ caturekhā tu maṇḍalam || 244 ||

ācāryasya tu kartavyaṃ bhojanārthe tu nityaśaḥ |
ekaika rekhayā hīnaṃ sādhakādiṣu kīrtitaṃ || 245 ||

p. 19)

keśānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śastaṃ muṇḍanaṃ vā yathecchayā |
jaṭādharāstu yatayo yasmāṃkita śarīriṇaḥ || 246 ||

jaṭānāṃ veṣṭanaṃ kuryācchiromuṇḍanna veṣṭayet |
tāścakāryā hi bhogābhā vṛttā vā veṇikāthavā || 247 ||

kanakādyāstu vṛttāstu jaṭākāryā vijānatā |
viṣamā nāgabhogābhā na viṣākaikaṣoḍaśa || 248 ||

itarāstu yathecchato yathā śāstra sthitistathā |
tatvavarṇa kalājñāna padasthāna vikalpanāḥ || 249 ||

kṣetraṃ suvartitaṃ kṛtvā kḷptistatpūrvajena tu |
bhasmāśrayaṃ prakartavyo dṛḍhaśco kāṇako'pi vā || 250 ||

vitastyāyāmakaḥ śaktiḥ tatracāṣṭāṃgulocchritāḥ |
uttarīyocchrayaḥ kāryaṃ dvādaśāṃgula saṃmitaṃ || 251 ||

caturaṃgulavistīrṇaṃ tasya madhye tu saṃgatam |
athavā lābukaṃ kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulasaṃmitam || 252 ||

bhasmādhāraṃ prayatnena varjayetkāṣṭasannibhaṃ |
daṇḍamātma samaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamaṃguṣṭavatsamam || 253 ||

athavā hastamātraṃ vā vaṃśakhādira śairāvīm |
dvā * * * * * * * * * * na nivartate || 254 ||

saptavārān sphuṭe mūrdhā rudradaṇḍena hanyate |
saptajanma sahasrāṇi raurave pacyate grahaḥ || 255 ||

punaśca sa mahāghore yo māṃ vidvān vyati kramet |
evamuktvā tu bhagavān grahāṇāmagrataḥ sthitaḥ || 256 ||

samedhe sthāpayitvā tu prāhavidyāmimāṃ prabhuḥ |
idaṃ kṛtvā mahādevī bhavānī brahmaṇo puraḥ || 257 ||

amedhāyā pradhṛṣyāya namaḥ svasti parāyaṇī |
oṃ kāro'tha vaṣaṭkāro brahmā svāhā svathā tathā || 258 ||

sāvitrī bhūta sāvitrī rudrasāvitrireva ca |
rudrāṇi brahmasāvitrī devī caiva sarasvatī || 259 ||

umā kṛṣṇā śivāścaivadhānityā hudi saṃsthitā |
surāsuramanuṣyeṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca || 260 ||

stutvaivaṃ purato deva jagmusvabhuvanāni ca |
kalā stotre tu kathitāmaṇḍakhaṇḍannigadyate || 261 ||

p. 20)

pūjane tu namaskāraṃ svāhāṃtaṃ havane hitam |
āpyāyane vaṣaṭkāra- ṣṭau vauṣaṇṇiyojayet || 262 ||

kora dvitaya * sthāne jāti yogaṃ tu kārayet |
iti karma proktaṃ sthānamāmnāyato hitaḥ || 263 ||

oṃ rudrāya namaḥ | 00 oṃ avimuktāya namaḥ |
001 oṃ mahāvikṛtarūpāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ puru- || 264 ||

ṣāya namaḥ | 001 itīśāna pātre | kṛto rudra * * |
oṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ | oṃ mahāviśvarūpāya- || 265 ||

namaḥ | 001 oṃ karālarūpāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ vikṛta-
rūpāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ mahāvikṛtarūpāya namaḥ || 266 ||

001 uttare pātre | pauruṣe tatve | pañcarūpāṃtā-
rudrāḥ | oṃ ekapiṃgalāya namaḥ | oṃ śveta- || 267 ||

piṃgalāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ kṛṣṇapiṃgalāya namaḥ |
001 oṃ madhupiṃgalāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ niyato- || 268 ||

vāvayavapātre rudrāścatvāraḥ | oṃ anaṃtāya-
namaḥ | 001 oṃ rudrāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ śuṣkāya- || 269 ||

namaḥ | 001 oṃ payogaṇāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ kāla-
tatve vāruṇaṃ catvāraḥ | oṃ karālāya namaḥ 001 || 270 ||

oṃ vikarālāya namaḥ | iti dve māyātatve-
nair-ṛtavaktre | oṃ sahasraśīrṣāya namaḥ | 110 || 271 ||

oṃ sahasravaktrāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ sahasrakira-
ṇāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ sahasraliṃgāya namaḥ || 272 ||

iti catussahasrasaṃvidyā tatve daṣiṇapatre |
oṃ ekaṭāya namaḥ | oṃ bījāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ || 273 ||

svāhākārāya namaḥ | 001 oṃ svadhākārāya namaḥ |
001 oṃ vaṣaṭkārāya namaḥ | iti vahnipatre || 274 ||

īśvarapatre sthitāṣpaṭ rudrāḥ | oṃ rudrapataye-
namaḥ | 001 oṃ kālādhipataye namaḥ | 001 iti || 275 ||

sadāśiva tatve ṣaṭ pūrvadale | omumekarūpa-
dhāriṇe namaḥ | 001 oṃ catur-ṛ?tuṇḍiṇi rudro'si- || 276 ||

devānāṃ devadeva viśākha hana hana matha matha-
kuru kuru puri puri suri suri rudraśāṃti- || 277 ||

p. 21)

manusmaran kṛṣṇapiṃgala akālapiśācādhi-
pataye vighneśvarāya namaḥ | 001 ityumāma- || 278 ||

heśvarau karṇikāyāṃ śivatatve- oṃ vyoma-
vyāpine | vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine śivāya- || 279 ||

anaṃtāya anāthāya anāśritāya- dhūpāya-
iti madhye śivatatvena padāya karṇikāyāṃ- || 280 ||

atiśāśvatāya yogapīṭhasaṃsthāt nitya-
yogine dhunāhārāya oṃ namaśśivāya sarva- || 281 ||

prabhave śivāya īśānamūrdhāya tatpuruṣa-
vaktrāya- iti pūrvadale sādākhyetyaghora- || 282 ||

hṛdayāya vāmadeva guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye-
oṃ namo namaḥ | guhyāti guhyāya | goghne? ani- || 283 ||

dhanāya | sarvasiddhādhipāya | jyotirūpāya-
īśvara tatve'gnidule | parameśvaraparāya | ace- || 284 ||

tanācetana vyomin | vyomin | vyāpin-vyāpin-
arūpin arūpin prathama prathama tejastejaḥ || 285 ||

jyoti jyotiḥ | arūpa iti | vidyātatve yāmya-
dale | ananta abhasma abhasma | anādi nānā- || 286 ||

dhū dhū dhū oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ suvaḥ | oṃ mahaḥ |
māyā tatve nair-ṛtadale | anidhana nidhana- nidhano- || 287 ||

dbhava śiva sarvaparatman | maheśvaraḥ | mahādeva |
sadbhāveśvara iti- kālatatve vāruṇe pātre || 288 ||

mahātejaḥ yogādhipataye muñca muñca | prathama prathama-
śarva śarva | bhava bhava bhavodbhava sarvabhūta sukhaprada- || 289 ||

sarvasānnidhyakara | iti vāyavyadale niyatitatve-
brahmaviṣṇurudrapari anarcitānarcita | asaṃstu- || 290 ||

tāsaṃstuta pūrvasthita pūrvasthita sākṣin sākṣin | 
kuru kuru pataṃga pataṃga piṃga piṃga jñāna jñāna iti- || 291 ||

p. 22)

puruṣatatve | uttaradale || 1 || śabda śabda sūkṣmasūkṣma
śiva śiva sarvada sarvada oṃ namo namaḥ | oṃ śivāya- || 292 ||

namo namaḥ | omiti prākṛta tatve | īśānadale- |
rudraśāṃtiṃ japennityaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 293 ||

upadraveṣu sarveṣu sarvotpāteṣu ṣaṇmukha |
* mutenātra saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ satya śikhidhvaja || 294 ||

sthāpanārcana dīkṣādi kramopakramayornaraḥ |
paścānna kurute śāṃtiṃ iṣṭāpūrtaiviyujyate || 295 ||

rogātyayanimittāptau deśaśāṃtyādi karmasu |
śmaśāneṣu ca nityeṣu mānavā yatra vartate || 296 ||

śatā aṣṭau tathākarṣe vaśyoccāṭanamāraṇe |
nāpekṣaṇīyā kālasya bhautikasyāpi nityaśaḥ || 297 ||

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre-
rudraśāṃti paṭalaḥ -

śivācāram -

īśvara uvāca-

dīkṣitānāṃ krameṇaiva śivācāro nigadyate || 299 ||

kiṃ varjyaṃ kiṃ ca kartavyaṃ śivamārgasthiteṣvatha |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayostathā || 300 ||

vyatīpāteṣu sarveṣu dinavṛddhau dinakṣaye |
saṃkrāntyāmayane dvaṃntu ṣaḍaśīti mukheṣu ca || 301 ||

dviguṇaṃ pūjanaṃ homo japo naktena vartanaṃ |
bhūteṣu rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vātsalyaṃ ca tapasviṣu || 302 ||

kāruṇyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu kṣamāsatyamacāpalam |
anṛtaṃ gurudevārthaṃ na doṣāya prakalpyate || 303 ||

adaṇḍaścāsahāyaśca gamanaṃ śayanaṃ nahi |
rudrākṣa kaṭakannityaṃ viṣamaṃ vāsamaṃdrajaṃ || 304 ||

ekatripañcavadanaṃ yathā lābhaṃ tu dhārayet |
dvicatuṣṣaṇmukhaṃ śastaṃ avraṇaṃ kandatīkṣakaṃ || 305 ||

p. 23)

savraṇaḥ kramijuṣṭaṃ tu kandakairahitaṃ tathā |
vakadhārānikṛṣṭaṃ ca rudrākṣaṃ naiva dhārayet || 306 ||

dakṣabāhuśikhāyāṃ vā dhāryaṃ caturānanam |
abrahmacārī brahmacāryo vāstātaḥ snātako bhavet || 307 ||

rudrākṣadhāraṇe naiva rudraloke mahīyate |
vāṅmanaḥ kāyikaṃ pāpaṃ dahatyagnirivendhanaṃ || 308 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā |
adhāraṇe mahān doṣaḥ siddhayaḥ tasya dūrataḥ || 309 ||

rudrākṣadhāraṇīyastu dīkṣitaiścāpya dīkṣitaiḥ |
nityaṃ haimamayīṃ dhāryaṃ mudrikā dakṣiṇe kare || 310 ||

padmarāgānvitā kāryā nīlena racitāthavā |
dhāryo hi citra rugmādyaiḥ kuṇḍalena citānvite || 311 ||

navaśabdadaśādyaṃ syāt trisaraṃ deśikādditaḥ |
trisūtreṇa vṛtatve taddhṛttaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ suvartitam || 312 ||

dviguṇaṃ kaṭibaṃdhena nayedāmastanāṃtikaṃ |
tasmāttadviguṇaṃ kuryādgranthistasyā triveṣṭanāt || 313 ||

upavītannṛpādīnāṃ tadvitrekasaraṃ kramāt |
pūjāmātraṃ ca sandhāryaṃ nordhvaṃ teṣāṃ hi dhāraṇaṃ || 314 ||

śivasaṃjñādvijasyaiva devākhyā caṃdrapasya tu |
vaiśyānāṃ devasaṃjñā ca śūdrāṇāṃ tu gaṇānvitā || 315 ||

puṣpapādānusāreṇa saṃjñā tannāyato hitā |
anāthaṃ durbalaṃ bhītaṃ durgandhaṃ na parityajet || 316 ||

gavāmutthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ magnānāṃ kardamādiṣu |
caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ ācāryatvamihoditaḥ || 317 ||

sarveṣāṃ caiva varṇānāṃ dvijonugrāhakarmataḥ |
trayāṇāṃ kṣatriye dvābhyāṃ vaiśyaśśūdraḥ svayonije || 318 ||

saṃsparśātkārukādīnāṃ hautrīṃ tu parivarjayet |
evaṃ cānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ caturbhirapi deśikaiḥ || 319 ||

p. 24)

dvijasyāśrama dharmitvaṃ caturthā parikīrtitaḥ |
brahmacārī grahasthaśca vānaprastho yatiḥ kramāt || 320 ||

grahasthāśrama dharmitvaṃ trayāṇāṃ ca na cāparaṃ |
tāvadasya punasteṣāṃ brahmacaryaṃ vidhīyate || 321 ||

āśramāṇāṃ tu bhedo'sti niṣṭā bhedo na vidyate |
ekaṃ dvayaṃ phalaṃ bhuṅkte mokṣassādhāraṇastayoḥ || 322 ||

brahmacārī dvidhā prokto bhautiko naiṣṭiko'paraḥ |
bhautikastrividho jñeyaḥ saṃkṣepeṇocyate mayā || 323 ||

viprāsnātaka evādyo vratasnātaka eva ca |
vidyāvratasnātakaśca bhautikastrividho'pi hi || 324 ||

vidyāvrata samāptau tu gṛhītvaṃ tasya kīrtitaṃ |
dvitīyo naiṣṭikaḥ prokto dehāṃtaṃ tasya vartanaṃ || 325 ||

sa mekhalī jaṭī daṇḍī muṇḍī vā bhikṣukaśśuciḥ |
nityaṃ gurukule vāsaḥ saṃyamī satyabhāṣitaṃ || 326 ||

strikāla snāyītākrodhaḥ kṣāṃtiryā brahmacāriṇī |
nivartanaṃ naiṣṭikasya aghorāyutavartanāt || 327 ||

kṛtvā vṛteśvaraṃ yāte vṛtamokṣastadā bhavet |
snānaṃ daivārcanaṃ homaṃ dānaṃ ca pitṛtarpaṇam || 328 ||

svadāramaraṇaṃ kāryaṃ prītirvā śāśvatī tathā |
caturvidho gṛhasthastu boddhavyaḥ pārvatīsuta || 329 ||

vane vāso'gnivasanaṃ kandamūlaphalāśanam |
bhūśayyājinadhāritvaṃ pratigrahavivarjitaṃ || 330 ||

trikālaṃ plavanaṃ homaṃ pūjādhyānamaharniśaṃ |
sarvendriyanirodhaśca vṛttireṣā vanasthite || 331 ||

sarvakriyā parityāgo vivāsāvāthavalkalī |
sarvatra samadarśitvaṃ sukhaduḥkhāvikāritā || 332 ||

sabāhyāṃbhyantaraṃ śaucaṃ araṇyedhyānaniṣṭatā |
priyāpriya parityogo yato vṛttirudāhṛtā || 333 ||

p. 25)

catuṣkametatkathitaṃ ekaikaṃ ca caturvidhaṃ |
iti śrīmat ṣaṭsahastrikālottara mahā- || 334 ||

tantre āśramapaṭalaḥ

īśvara uvāca-

punareva pravakṣyāmi caturdhāśivagocaram || 335 ||

śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarāḥ |
gocarantu kulaṃ jñeyaṃ tena jñeyāstu vīkṣitāḥ || 336 ||

cihnena vasitāśśaivāḥ śeṣāḥ pāṣaṇḍino matāḥ |
caturdhā śivadehantu gocare tu prakalpayet || 337 ||

mantra vācyaṃ śivakule nādavācyaṃ śikhākulaṃ |
bindhvardha caṃdrajyotsnākhyā sādākṣyamīritaṃ || 338 ||

āśivādīśvarāṃtaṃ tu jñeyaṃ gocaratā sthitiḥ |
śivādi pūrva vijñānaṃ na cinmātraṃ yadā tadā || 339 ||

nāḍīcakrātma vijñānaṃ bījayukta śivāgame |
nityānaṃdātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ tatkulaṃ śivasaṃjñakaṃ || 340 ||

nādaśakti stutojātā paramaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam |
āto hi dvādaśāṃtaṃ tu nādasūcyā vibheditaḥ || 341 ||

mantramuktvā kalāyāṃ tu śikhayā proktamāṃtaraṃ |
śikhākulaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ nādatatvāvalaṃbanāt || 342 ||

saṃsthānaṃ bindutatve tu pade caiva sadāśive |
paśupāśabalādvastu vicāro jyotisaṃjñake || 343 ||

vyāmiśritaṃ tu sarvairyat kulaṃ sāvitra saṃjñake |
śivaśśaktiśca sakalaṃ tadadhaśceśvarātmakaṃ || 344 ||

tatra tatra hi bhoktṛtvāttasya tasya hi tatkulaṃ |
śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ jñeyaṃ sāvitrakaṃ kulaṃ || 345 ||

ekaikasya caturdhānyo vṛttibhedo nigadyate |
prājāpatyo mahīpālākapoto granthikastathā || 346 ||

ete bhedāssamākhyātā gocare śivasaṃjñake |
kuṭikāścaiva vetālāḥ padmāhaṃsāśśikhākule || 347 ||

dhṛtarāṣṭrā bakāḥ kaṃkāḥ gopālāḥ jyoti saṃjñake |
tuṭikā māṭharāścaiva gulikā daṇḍino pare || 348 ||

p. 26)

sāvitra gocare proktā vṛttimeṣāmataḥ śṛṇu |
ahiṃsā guruśuśrūṣā svādhyāyaśśauca saṃyamaḥ || 349 ||

satyamastheyamevaddhi prājāpatyaṃ vrataṃ hi hat |
kṣayaputrārtha vidveṣa karmabhiśśāṃtikādibhiḥ || 350 ||

pālayantīmahiṃ yasmā mahīpālāstu sāyakāṃ |
padi nānyekaṇān bhūmau saṃharaṃti kapotavat || 351 ||

tadvṛtyā jīvitaṃ yeṣāṃ kapotāste tu sāyakāḥ |
bṛhatkṛtvā tu sadgranthiṃ sahasaivatyajaṃti ye || 352 ||

hutabhuk devatārthantu granthikāssādhakā matāḥ |
saritsāgara kūlāṃte kuṭīṃ tyaktvā sthitāstu ye || 353 ||

kuṭikāssādhakā jñeyāḥ śivārādhana tatparāḥ |
tīrthā saktussapatnīkā yathā labdhopajīvanaṃ || 354 ||

mahotsāhasa saṃyuktā vetālāste tu sādhakāḥ |
saṃyatāśca malāsaktāḥ rājyakāmārthasādhakāḥ || 355 ||

padmāste sādhakākhyātāḥ bhikṣācaryaratāssadā |
jñānayoga samāyuktā vedācāre sthitāścaye || 356 ||

yo haṃsāssādhakākhyātāḥ svayamutpannasaṃvidaḥ |
brahmacaryeṇa satyena yathā labdhatayāpi ca || 357 ||

jitaṃ jagatsamastaṃ ye dhṛtarāṣṭrā matāstute |
gūḍhāścaraṃti ye jñānaṃ vratadharmamathāpi vā || 358 ||

svātmaikagatiniṣṭāstu bakāste sādhakāmatāḥ |
jalāśrayaṃ samāśritya sthitāścotkṛṣṭasiddhaye || 359 ||

bījaśṛṃgāṭakāhārā te kaiṃkāstu sādhakāḥ |
gobhissārdhaṃ vrajantyatra goṣṭe ca nivasaṃtiye || 360 ||

pañcagavyāśanā ye tu gopālāste tu sādhakāḥ |
kṛcchra cāṃdrāyaṇādyaistu kṣapayaṃti svakaṃ vapuḥ || 361 ||

tuṭimātrāśinaste tu tṛṭikāssādhakāmatāḥ |
jagdhvā tu śamarīṃ patnīṃ medinīṃ gṛhamedhinīṃ || 362 ||

p. 27)

bhikṣāvṛttiratā śuddhā mātarāste tu sādhakāḥ |
grāsamātraṃ samānābhiḥ truṭikābhirathāṣṭabhiḥ || 363 ||

kandamūlaphalotthābhiḥ guṭikāste tu sādhakāḥ |
svadeha daṇḍane yuktāḥ rātrau vīrāsane sthitāḥ || 364 ||

daṇḍinaḥ sādhakākhyātāḥ sarvametattavoditaṃ |
sāmānyato viśeṣasthā bhūtito gṛhiṇo'pi vā || 365 ||

iti śrīmatṣaṭsahasrikālottare mahātaṃtre gocara paṭalaḥ caturdaśaḥ || 366 ||



īśvara uvāca -

bhikṣābhojanam-
 
brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca deśikastu dvidhāyataḥ || 361 ||

tayorvarjyamavarjyam ca kathayāmi tavākhilaṃ |
māsaṃ madṛgvaraṃ śastraṃ haridrāyāna varjanam || 368 |

tathā strīrāga saṃskāra gītavāditra nartanaṃ |
śiva saṃbandhinaṃ muktvā varjyamatyatra yatnataḥ || 369 ||

dvikālaṃ bhojanaṃ dānaṃ prītināsarjanaṃ hitaṃ |
mālālaṃkāra gaṃdhāṃśca varjayedyāgavarjanaṃ || 370 ||

madhvāpatsu na dṛśyeta yānaśastrādi valguṣaṃ |

missing page no. 39 || 371 ||

daśāṃgulaṃ samutsedhaṃ ucchrayādaṃgulāṣṭakaṃ |
bhikṣāpātraṃ prakartavyaṃ tāmraṃ vā patrakalpitaṃ || 372 ||

palāśaṃ madhupatraiśca kadaṃbāmraiśca caṃpakaiḥ |
varjayet tu varāśvatthaṃ viśāvātākṣi kesaram || 373 ||

cāturvarṇaṃ caredbhaikṣaṃ abhiśastaṃ visarjayet |
tathā patitasaṃbhūtaṃ bhikṣācaryā yathā vidhiḥ || 374 ||

daṇḍe'straṃ hṛdayaṃ pātre nyastvāyāyācchivaṃ smaran |
pātre tu patitaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇīyāt bhūgataṃ tyajet || 375 ||

sthātavyaṃ na ciraṃ kālaṃ nivṛttena nivartanaṃ |
maunaṃ prayatnataḥ kāryaṃ pātrapūraṇato'thavā || 376 ||

p. 28)

kaṇabhikṣāthavā kāryā bahudaiva sikāna vā |
bhikṣā mānīyatāmeva sthāpya sthāne śubhe same || 377 ||

hastapādādikaṃ kākhya pūrvavadvācamedbudhaḥ |
hṛdā saṃprokṣitaṃ dadyāt śivāya gurave punaḥ || 378 ||

bhojanaṃ parataḥ kāryaṃ tryakṣareṇābhi maṃtritaḥ |
tathā bhūtaṃ bhavatyāśu tadbhutvā mṛtyujidbhavet || 379 ||

maunamāsthāya bhoktavyaṃ na cātyaṃtaṃ virodhakṛt |
evaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ proktaṃ sarvasāmānya lakṣaṇam || 380 ||

nāsti bhikṣā samaṃ puṇyaṃ nāsti bhikṣā samaṃ tapaḥ |
sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalaṃ || 381 ||

sarvadāneṣu yatpuṇyaṃ yathā cāṃdrāyaṇādiṣu |
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhikṣāśī prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 382 ||

pāke nirvartite yatra athithi yīti parāṅmukhaḥ |
devāśca pitarassarve yāṃti tasmātparāṅmukhāḥ || 383 ||

prāpte kāle tu dātavyaṃ avicāreṇa yatnataḥ |
kulānuddharate sohi daśapūrvān daśaparāt || 384 ||

sarveṣāṃ caiva pātrāṇāṃ pātraṃ caivātithiṃ paraṃ |
hīnāṃgamatha pūrṇāṃgaṇavṛttaṃ jātireva vā || 385 ||

avicāreṇa pūjyastu so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
saṃprāptakāle yo bhaikṣaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 386 ||

tasya puṇyaphalaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhītvā yāti so'tithiḥ |
aniṣpanne yathā kāle yojayedavicārataḥ || 387 ||

brahmahā kathyate so'hi bahurūpācchatācchuciḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena kāryaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ sadā || 388 ||

siddhayaḥ tasya sidhyaṃti bhikṣāśī yojiteṃdriyaḥ |
sarve pratigrahāḥ proktāḥ vinā bhikṣāṃ śikhidhvaja || 389 ||

iti śrīkālottare mahātaṃtre ṣaṭsahasre-
āśramaprayuktācārya samayācārapaṭalaḥ || 390 ||

kārtikeya uvāca-

gurudvayaṃ ca yaḥ prokte bhautikaṃ naiṣṭikaṃ kramāt || 391 ||

p. 29)

anugrāhya vibhāgaṃ tu na jñātaṃ tatvato mayā || 392 ||

īśvara uvāca-

śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tatvena mokṣaṃ bhogaṃ yathā sthitaṃ |
brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca dvividhī deśikottamaḥ || 393 ||

dīkṣā pratiṣṭayoretā prabhāvavyadhikāraṇau |
kintu mokṣaika yuktānāṃ vibhūtirvimukhātmanāṃ || 394 ||

brahmacārī gururjñeyo gṛhasthassyādvayāthināṃ |
pūrvavarṇāśramāṇāṃ hi sve sve karmaṇi tiṣṭatāṃ || 395 ||

utpanna tatvajñānānāṃ mokṣasādhāraṇaṃ smṛtaṃ |
yatīnāṃ tu yatitvaṃ tu gṛhasthai rathamātṛke || 396 ||

gṛhastha eva taireva yajñārthibhirupāsyate |
gṛhasthāditareṣāṃ tu nāsti bhogādhikāritā || 397 ||

tasmādgṛhī gurukāryo bhogamokṣobhayārthibhiḥ |
liṃgināṃ tu namaskārāt gosahasra phalaṃ labhet || 398 ||

go sahasra phalaṃ yāti svaguroḥ pādavaṃdanāt |
tenāstau prāpnuyātsarvaṃ yaddattaṃ śivaliṃgine || 399 ||

tena tṛptena tṛpyaṃ tu jagatsarvaṃ carācaram |
tena tuṣṭena tuṣṭastu deva devassadāśivaḥ || 400 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena pūjayecchivaliṃginaṃ |
bauddhavaiṣṇava pañcārtha saurakālākallādiṣu || 401 ||

śaivassarvādhikārīḥ syāt na śaivo'mī kathaṃcana |
vāsanā tatvabhedena boddhavyāḥ paśavastviha || 402 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ pravakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ rīḍhasaṃbhavaṃ |
gṛhastho brahmacārī ca dīkṣitā dvividhau mataḥ || 403 ||

putrāḥ piturabhāvāttu dāyādāssyu śikhidhvaja |
au rasāḥ samabhāgena tadvanyā viśeṣataḥ || 404 ||

kathaṃ śreṣṭahanīṣṭestathānya samavartinaḥ |
pitā haredaputrasya mātā ca tadabhāvataḥ || 405 ||

pitṛvyāstadabhāve tu tathānye piṇḍadāyinaḥ |
pitṛpakṣodbhavāḥ kecit svagotra prabhavā yadā || 406 ||

p. 30)

abhāvāt pitṛpakṣasya tvitaro mātṛpakṣajāḥ |
tadabhāvāddharedrājā vittaṃ pakṣadvayaṃ vinā || 407 ||

evaṃ mātāmahādīni pitrādyāritthino smṛtāḥ |
vivāhitā prajānārī bhartṛpakṣa kulakhinā || 408 ||

pitṛpakṣodbhavaṃ rikthaṃ prārthitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
prabhuṇā dāsasaṃbhūtaṃ vittaṃ grāhyaṃ samāsataḥ || 409 ||

evaṃ grāmya janānāṃ tu tathā sattānurātmanāṃ |
satsvapatyeṣu teṣāṃ vai grāhyaṃ ṣaḍbhāgamātrataḥ || 410 ||

niryāṇa samaye dravye rājā bhāgī na cetaraḥ |
mahārghaṃ dantino pājīn nṛpatestu samarpayet || 411 ||

grāhyaṃ draviṇa viprāccaturṇabahiṣkṛtam |
kaivartakādikaṃ grāhyaṃ upasparśasamudbhavaḥ || 412 ||

tantuplāvyudbhavārthaṃ ca veṇuplāvīṃ vinā haret |
ityaṣṭādaśadhāritvaṃ śāstrabudhyā vibhājapet || 413 ||

prakalpyamaṃtaraṃ gaṃdhaṃ bahiraṃgatvameva ca |
piṇḍadātranusāreṇa dāyādāsyānna cānyadā || 414 ||

gṛhastharitthaṃ kathitaṃ procyate brahmacārijam |
brahmacāryudbhave riktha rikthinastu svasaṃtate | 415 ||

svasaṃtaterabhāvācca dāyādācānya saṃtate |
evaṃ tu rikthinaḥ proktā varjayet tadaliṃginaḥ || 416 ||

svasantate bhavāddravya na bhogenāpi nīyate |
yacca bhogavihīnaṃ tu triṃśadvarṣaṃ vinā hitaṃ || 417 ||

śrāvitaṃ lekhyavidhinā nṛpā * vittadhṛtpunaḥ |
nirīkṣya sākṣiṇoyasmādubhayānumate sati || 418 ||

vāṅdaṇḍaste yayudhyeṣu na parīkṣyāstu sākṣiṇaḥ |
vyavahāra pratijñāstu sārabhūtā vicārayet || 419 ||

punareva pravakṣyāmi vicāraṃ tava ṣaṇmukha |
upakurvāṇakānāṃ tu śivājñā tu vidhāyināṃ || 420 ||

brahmacārī bhaveddhitvā kṛtvā caiva pratigrahaṃ |
vitta bhūmyādikaṃ * * * gāśramamathābhyagāt || 421 ||

p. 31)

teṣāṃ riktha vibhāgaṃ tu kalpanīyaṃ gṛhasthavat |
mātṛputrādi bhrātṛṇāṃ pratibhāgaṃ prakalpayet || 422 ||

trividhena pramāṇena sākṣipūrvaṃ samantataḥ |
aṣṭādaśa padaṃcātra vyavahāraṃ parīkṣayet || 423 ||

satyeva pravicārāstu saṃkṣepāttu pradarśitāḥ |
śrutena vayasā jātyā samāyukto'tha kanyasaḥ || 424 ||

tenābhivādyo yatnena guruvatpūrva dīkṣitaḥ |
pradakṣiṇīyo jyeṣṭena guruvadvābhinaṃdayet || 425 ||

sa pūjyaḥ parayābhaktyā svagurostu dine dine |
tada bhāvāstu bhāryā vā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 426 ||

na gurustrītvacit kāryānasyāgrāhayedaṇūn |
na deyāstriṣu samayā na kāryā liṃginī kvacit || 427 ||

na tānnametkadācicca na nagnāmavalokayet |
jyeṣṭho bhrātā sadā pūjyaḥ śāstramanveṣṭayet tataḥ || 428 ||

athavānyatamācchāstraṃ śrotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye |
guruvatpūjayennityaṃ nānātvaṃ parivarjayet || 429 ||

codako bodhakaścaiva mokṣadastu tṛtīyakaḥ |
śivavatpūjayetsarvān yataste mokṣadā nṛṇāṃ || 430 ||

yā prerayati jantūnāṃ śive paramakāraṇe |
preraṇāccodakaṃ prāhuḥ guru dhaureya uttamaḥ || 431 ||

dīkṣā gurormokṣadastu bodhakaśśāstra darśakaḥ |
bodhakastu prayatnena pūjitavyaḥ sadaiva hi || 432 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ leśānniyogāt gurusaṃsthitaṃ |
iti kālottare mahātaṃtre ṣaṭsahasre guru- || 433 ||

vicāro ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ-

tricatvāriṃśadaślokaḥ

īśvara uvāca || 434 ||

aṃśakaṃ saṃpravakṣyami sādhakānāṃ phalapradam |
vicāraścātra kartavyo maṃtrāṇāṃ aṃśako nanu || 435 ||

aṃśakāni vinā bījāḥ phalavarjitāḥ |
yathā bījamakāle tu phaladaṃ naiva dṛśyate || 436 ||

p. 32)

ūṣare vyapya nikṣipya bījaṃ phalavivajitam |
tadvaṃdaśakahīnaṃ tu maṃtraṃ nādāpayet kvacit || 437 ||

atoṃśakaṃ tridhāvakṣye jñātvā siddhagato bhavet |
bhūmau tu mātṛkāṃ likhya kūṭa * * vivarjitāḥ || 438 ||

mantrākṣarāṇi viślekṣya anusvārānnayet pṛthak |
sādhakasya tu yā saṃjñā tasya viśleṣaṇaṃ tathā || 439 ||

mantrasyādau tathā cāṃte sādhakānāṃ niyojayet |
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddhāriḥ saṃjñāṃ gaṇayetkramāt || 440 ||

mantrasyādau tathāṃte ca siddhidasya śubhāṃśakaḥ |
siddhādiścāṃta siddhiśca tatkṣaṇādeva sidhyati || 441 ||

susiddhādi susiddhāṃtaṃ siddhavatparikalpayet |
arimādau tathāṃte ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 442 ||

siddhassusiddhaḥ caikārthe arissādhyastathaiva ca |
ādau siddhisthito maṃtre tadaṃte tadvadeva hi || 443 ||

siddhassidhyaṃta saṃdeha udāsīno dvitīyakaḥ |
svasiddhaḥ phaladaḥ kṣipraṃ arinnāśakarodhruvam || 444 ||

atyaṃtāri samrākrāṃta mṛtyudaṃtena varjayet |
ardhyantaśca susiddhādi siddhāṃtāri punaśubhaḥ || 445 ||

ityekadaṃśakaṃ jñātvā maṃtraṃ śiṣyāyacārpayet |
prāsādapraṇavādyaṃ tu māyā varṇasya ṣaṇmukha || 446 ||

navātma devarobhyāṃnāṃśakaṃ parikalpayet |
vidyānugrāhakāhyete maṃtrarājeśvarā matāḥ || 447 ||

samarthāssarvakāryeṣu nāṃśakaṃ teṣu kalpayet |
athavānya prakāreṇa aṃśakaṃ kalpayetsudhīḥ || 448 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca śakraśca yakṣagaṃdharvarākṣasāḥ |
daityavidyādharā rudrāḥ jñeyāśśuddhāstadaṃśakāḥ || 449 ||

prātasnāyī dvijāsakta śaucakṛtsaṃyato ghṛṇī |
brahmavidyātma saṃsakto jñeyo brahmāṃśakassa ca || 450 ||

p. 33)

māyī satvayuto dhīraḥ strīpriyo matsarī dṛḍhī |
kāryopāyaśatābhijño jñeyo vai vaiṣṇavāṃśakaḥ || 451 ||

rudra bhaktodyamī vīraḥ piśācanilayātrayaḥ |
mahāvrata priyo prājño jñeyo rudrāṃśakaḥ naraḥ || 452 ||

gītanṛttādyabhijñaśca dantida * na tatparaḥ |
tadaiśvaryaḥ kathāsakto jñeyaḥ paunaṃdaśāṃtakaḥ || 453 ||

kṣīrāśī cānilotyā na galakhaṇḍodana priyaḥ |
stabdākṣo nāgakanyārthī jñeyo nāgāṃśakonaraḥ || 454 ||

kākāṃgadahāraiśca bhūṣā bhūṣaṇa bhūṣitaḥ |
satvayuktoṃgasaṃpanno jñeyo yakṣeśvarāṃśakaḥ || 455 ||

gītanṛtta priyomālya vastrasṛkgaṃdha suṃdaraḥ |
tadaiśvaryābhilāṣī ca gaṃdharvāṃśo narottamaḥ || 456 ||

kravyātsṛkgaṃdha śarvarī bhramaṇapriyaḥ |
bhrukuṭī bhaṃgabhīmākṣo jñeyo'sau rākṣasāṃśataḥ || 457 ||

gaṃbhīrākṣi padakṣobhaḥ pararaṃdhranibaṃdhadhīḥ |
mahābhava kathālāpī jñeyo dainyāṃśako naraḥ || 458 ||

rodhanāṃjanani striṃśadviprāsiddhisamīhakaḥ |
tadūḍhacetāścot * kṣu jñeyo vidyādharāṃśataḥ || 459 ||

dhīro bhīmo'malākāṃtaḥ pūtigaṃdhāmiṣapriyaḥ |
satkṣudro tīvaroṣārtaḥ piśācāṃśaḥ sa ucyate || 460 ||

śuddhāṃśakā samākhyātā miśrāṃśaḥ kathyate punaḥ |
surananakharaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 461 ||

gūḍha gulāṃgulī urva kūrmapṛṣṭapadaṃ punaḥ |
suvṛttajaṃghā jānvagraraṃbhāstaṃbha samorukaḥ || 462 ||

nitaṃba taṭavistīrṇa strivalībhaṃgabhaṃguraḥ |
ākṣauma madhyadeśāṃta vistīrṇa kamalālayaḥ || 463 ||

kaṃbukaṇṭhaśca biṃboṣṭaḥ lalaṃbabhujapaṅkajaḥ |
prottuṃga samanāsāgra vilola capalekṣaṇaḥ || 464 ||

svantaraśmi śuddhāsya kārmuka bhrūyugāṃkitaḥ |
lalāṭa taṭavistāra śiracchatra suśobhitaḥ || 465 ||

p. 34)

mahāmāyūrapiñcāgra nīlavakraśiroruhaḥ |
satvabuddhibalākāśca kṣāṃti prīti samanvitaṃ || 466 ||

utsāhaharṣasaṃpanno rudra bhakto nivartakaḥ |
miśrāṃśaka yutodhānya sacāhassarvasiddhiṣu || 467 ||

pratipatpūrṇimāṃ tatva sakalādvādvivāsthitāḥ |
karṇoṣṭyaṃ tu sa tu madhye pakṣayormātṛbhissaha || 468 ||

evaṃ jñātvāṃśakaṃ dadyāt maṃtraṃ tasya yathā hitaṃ |
ekākṣaraṃ samārabhya ṣaḍantaṃ maṃtrarucyate || 469 ||

saptākṣarādbhavedvidyā yāvatpaṃcaśatāvadhi |
saptākṣarādbhavedbālā yāvadviṃkṣarāvadhi | 470 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ tu kumārī syādvarṇādvātriṃśadaṃtakāḥ |
tadūrdhvaṃ yuvatījñeyā yāvadvarṇaśatatrayam || 472 ||

śatatrayātstha virāsyāt paṃcakāvadhi |
tatassahasra varṇāntaṃ dṛḍhavidyā prakīrtitāḥ || 472 ||

sahasrātparato vidyā daṇḍaketi prakīrtitā |
dvisahasraṃ stavaṃviddhi sakṛjjapte ca sidhyati || 473 ||

pūrvasaṃdhyā tu bālānāṃ japahomārcane hitā |
sūryodaye kumārīṇāṃ prahare yauvana sthitā || 474 ||

madhyāhne sthavirāṇāṃ tu vṛddhānāmaparāhnakaṃ |
daṇḍakānāṃ tu saṃdhyānāṃ naktaśeṣeṣu pūjanam || 475 ||

mantrāṇāṃ caiva pūjāṃte japahomādikaṃ hitaṃ |
anyathā kurute yastu vighneśaiścāpi bhūyate || 476 ||

na sidhyati manāktasya yatsādhayitu mīhate |
naivedyaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ pāyasaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi || 477 ||

modakāni vicitrāṇi khaṇḍakādyānyanekaśaḥ |
kālaṃ jñātvā prayatnena siddhidānā nṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 478 ||

kakārādi hakārāṃtaṃ kramātpakṣau sitāsitau |
ādi pakṣastu * traṇairhīnovatsannigadyate || 479 ||

* * * * * * ndaśasvarān * * * * * * n |
anusvāravisargeṇa vinā mātrākriyā nyaset || 480 ||

p. 35)

hrasvā śuklāssamā dīrghāḥ kṛṣṇā vai * * * * * |
* * * t pramukhāstatra tithayaḥ parikalpayet || 481 ||

bālā kumārī yuvatī vṛddhā cintākarī * |
tithayaḥ pañcavijñeyāḥ pratipakṣaṃ tridhā sthitāḥ || 482 ||

janmalābhavināśaṃ ca kramādekaikapañcakaṃ |
udito * * * saṃdhyāgrāmito stimitastathā || 483 ||

udite śāṃtikādīni karmāṇi bhasite tathā |
viśvākarṣaṇa staṃbha * * * kāle prakalpayet || 484 ||

vidveṣoccāṭane śastaṃ grāmitaṃ pārvatīsuta |
astamastamanaṃ śastaṃ jñātvā kālaṃ ca sidhyati || 485 ||

ekaikasya tu kālasya jñeyaḥ ṣaḍghaṭikodayaḥ |
tatrāvyavahantaraḥ kālo vijñeyaśca tridhāsthitaḥ || 486 ||

śāntidādīni karmāṇi iḍācāreṇa siddhidā |
viśvākarṣaṇamohādīn piṃgalena prasidhyati || 487 ||

māraṇoccāṭanādīni viṣuvatsthena bhāvayet |
ekaikaṃ pañcadhā jñeyā nāḍīcāraṃ prayatnataḥ || 488 ||

pṛthivyā * * * tejovāyurākāśa eva ca |
adhaspṛk pravahedyasmāt pṛthivī nāmanāmataḥ || 489 ||

ūrdhva tejaḥ pravahanti tābhyāṃ madhyā * * mataḥ |
raṃdhre pārśve bhavedvāyuḥ sarvaṃ vyāpya tathāmavaraṃ || 490 ||

staṃbhikath?pārthivomārge śāṃtikaṃ vāruṇehitaṃ |
vaśyākarṣaṇa * hādīn taijasena na saṃśayaḥ || 491 ||

bhramaṇaṃ vāyumārgeṇa samaraṃ śūnyabhena tu |
ityetalleśataḥ khyātaṃ kālasya tu * * * yā || 492 ||

anena tu vinā vatsa na kiṃcidapi sidhyati |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kālajñānaṃ samabhyaset || 493 ||

iti kālottare mahātaṃtre * * aṃśakatā-
lakṣaṇaḥ saptadaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ  || 494 ||

ṣaṣṭhaślokaḥ - 

p. 36)

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi * * sadbhāvamuttamaṃ |
* * * * * * * * * va snehāt ṣaḍānana || 495 ||

sarve saubhāgyamatulaṃ śrīmeyākāṃti putradam |
bhūtikāmaissadā sevyamāyuḥ puṣṭivivardhanaṃ || 496 ||

mantradhyānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ ca mudrāsaṃdhānameva ca |
pañcaprakāraṃ saṃkṣepāt kalpante kathayāmyahaṃ || 497 ||

citrabhānuṃ śivaṃ kālaṃ mahāśakti samanvitaṃ |
ādyaṃtaṃ paratoddhrṭya tadeva savikāriṇaṃ || 498 ||

dvitayaḥ tārakaṃ kāṃtaṃ gaurī tatripadānvitaṃ |
caturthyantaṃ prakartavyaṃ gauryāsaṃpūrṇāvācakaṃ || 499 ||

tatrādyaṃ tritaye naiva ṣoḍāvinyantamuccaret |
īśvarācchakti paryantaṃ mūrta svahṛdayena tu || 500 ||

gaurīmaṃtraṃ samākhyātaṃ śivamaṃtramathocyate |
ūhakaṃ ca tathā kālaṃ śivabījaṃ samuddharet || 501 ||

prāṇadīrghasvarākrāṃtaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ jātisaṃyutaṃ |
āsanaṃ praṇavenātra ṣaḍutthaṃ tu sa tu nyaset || 502 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ hṛdā cātra dhūpadīpādikaṃ tathā |
yāmalaṃ kathitaṃ vatsa ekavīramataḥ śṛṇu || 503 ||

vyāpakaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ vahnimāyā tu śogagaḥ |
śivaśaktimayaṃ bījaṃ hṛdayādi vivarjitaḥ || 504 ||

yassarvakāmapradaṃ vatsabījabījavaraṃ viduḥ |
dhyānamaṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 505 ||

dvyaṃgulā tu samārabhya yāvadrajrāṃgulāvadhi |
gṛhe tu tatvataḥ kāryaṃ bahiḥ prāsādamānataḥ || 506 ||

hemadravyamayīśastā pittalāmadhatāmrajā |
śvetacaṃdanajāvāyī devadārumayī śubhā || 507 ||

avyaktā yatnataḥ kāryo pañcapiṇḍāśivānvitāḥ |
koṇeṣu ca vṛttāni tadūrdhve pañcamaṃ bhavet || 508 ||

p. 37)

lālitā subhagā gaurī kṣobhaṇī śaktireva ca |
agnīśa rakṣo vā dhūrdhve dikṣu vṛtte'nyathā bhavet || 509 ||

vākbhavecchā kriyājñānī dikṣu pūrvādito nyaset |
sapīṭharacanāyukto vāmabhāga śivasthitā || 510 ||

avyaktaṃ tu śivaṃ kuryuḥ lakṣmarekhā vivarjitaṃ |
etadavyakta rūpaṃ tu śivayoḥ parikīrtitaṃ || 511 ||

bhuktimuktipradaṃ jñeyaṃ strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ |
vyaktarūpāmato vakṣye sarvasādhāraṇā tathā || 512 ||

dvinetrā vā trinetrā vā śuddhā vā śaṃkānvitā |
samāṃghri viṣamāṃghrirvā saṃsthitā dvicaturbhujā || 513 ||

pīṭhapadmadvayasthā vā si * karmasthitāpi vā |
gaurī yathā tathā sthāpya tatrādyā dvibhujā satī || 514 ||

sṛgakṣisūtra kalikā śalākolpala ghaṇṭikā |
śaraṃ paraṃ vā savyena pāṇinānyabhayaṃ bhavet || 515 ||

vāmena pusta tāṃbūlaṃ daṇḍābhayakamaṇḍalum |
gaṇeśa kalpaṇe vāsān dadyādekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 516 ||

aṣṭānāṃ sarva hastānāṃ ekaikasyetarasthitaiḥ |
mūrtīnāmaṣṭabhirbheda syāccatuṣṣaṣṭivadvibhoḥ || 517 ||

yathokta * riṣṭakayoḥ pratipārśvaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ |
bibhratīti caturhastā vedāṣṭagiribhedataḥ || 518 ||

pratyaṣṭakaṃ hi yugmāni syuraṣṭayāṃbudhi saṃkhyayā |
teṣāmanyonya saṃmūrdhā muktāsaṃkhyā pravartate || 519 ||

mukhya dṛśyāmadṛśyāṃ vā vyaktāṃ vātha prakalpayet |
liṃgavatsā tu boddhavyā vyaktāvyaktobhayātmikā || 520 ||

avyaktarūpā gaurī yā avyaktaṃ kārayecchivaṃ |
avyaktaṃ vā śivaṃ kuryāt vyaktā vā parameśvarī || 521 ||

vyaktarūpa dvayaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
aṣṭatālocchritā gaurī navatālaśivo bhavet || 522 ||

na hrasvā na tu śākāryā vikṛtā vā śivapradā |
ardhanārīśvaraṃ vātha kartavyaṃ purdha pramāṇataḥ || 523 ||

p. 38)

iti dhyānaṃ samākhyātaṃ mudrāṃ vai kathayāmite |
āsane padma mudrāṃ tu prāguktāṃ parikalpayet || 524 ||

liṃgamudrā śivasyoktā mudrācāvāhatī dvayoḥ |
gauryā śaktimudrā tu yonimudrā tu vā smṛtā || 525 ||

anyonyaṃguli saṃveṣṭayāvaṃguṣṭau madhyagau nyaset |
tarjanī cocchrite cobhe śaktimudrā śivapradā || 526 ||

kṣobhaṇī sarvasaṃdhānāṃ maṃtrapūrvā ṣaḍānana |
maṇḍalaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 527 ||

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ samantāddiśi bhājitaṃ |
madhye koṣṭe * * * tu trikoṇā parikalpayet || 528 ||

tisrordhve cārdhacaṃdraṃ tu dviguṇaṃ dviguṇabhramāt |
dvipadadvārakhaṇḍaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ padakhaṇḍataḥ || 529 ||

evaṃ * * catuṣkaṃ tu vartitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
dvārābhyāṃ koṇadeśaṃ tu dvipadaṃ vajravanmataḥ || 530 ||

prāyaścitta dvāradvayasyātra karṇaṃ svavinā |
trikoṇamadhye kamalaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 531 ||

śuklakuṃdendu varṇābhaṃ trikoṇaṃ raktavarcasam |
ardhacaṃdra * * dhvana pītaṃ kāñcana saprabham || 532 ||

dvārāṇi pītakṛṣṇāni koṇavajrāṃjanaprabham |
evaṃ nirvatya vidhiva maṇḍalaṃ * * vardhanaṃ || 533 ||

athavā sarvato bhadraṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpayet |
maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavatkuryāṃ pratiṣṭāyāṃ ṣaḍānana || 534 ||

pratiṣṭhāpañcamaṃ kāryaṃ dhvajāṃtaṃ śivadhāmavat |
jīrṇoddhāre kṛtevatsa labhate maulikaṃ phalam || 535 ||

pratiṣṭhāpya tato devīṃ bhaktiyuktaissubhāṣitaṃ |
pūjayettatra vidhivat sthaṇḍile vātha śobhane || 536 ||

āśvānaṃ kārayet tatra śakti tatvā parāparaṃ |
ityeṣā bhāvanākāryā pratimādiṣu sādhakaiḥ || 537 ||

dhyātavyā sādhakendreṇa kriyāyāṃ bhāgyasiddhaye |
pañcāmṛtādināsnāpya vilipya kuṃkumādibhiḥ || 538 ||

p. 39)

raktavastrāṇi deyāni kusumāni viśeṣataḥ |
sugaṃdhāni ca śuklāni gandhayuktā parāṇi ca || 539 ||

dhūpaḥ kṛṣṇāgarurdeya siṃhakaṃ vā śaśīyutaṃ |
khaṇḍakādyāni deyāni pavitrāṇi bahūni ca || 540 ||

kṛ * * khaṇḍasaṃmiśraṃ kṣīrapānaṃ pradāpayet |
kandamūla phalādīni yadyanmanasirocate || 541 ||

tāṃbūlaṃ * dra sahitaṃ nānābhogaṃ samarpayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā pūjayetparameśvarīm || 542 ||

saṃpūjya para * * * japaḥ kāryaṃ prayatnataḥ |
aṣṭotkṛṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā pratyahaṃ suta || 543 ||

homastadvat prakartavyo hyaṃga * *daśāṃśataḥ |
svaśaktyā tu śive jāpaḥ tathā homaśca śāṃkare || 544 ||

padmābhe vanaṃ śastaṃ kuryāgre tadabhāvataḥ |
hastamātre śubhe kuṇḍe mekhalā tritayānvite || 545 ||

arghyapātrodake naiva sakṛtkuṇḍaṃ tu prokṣayet |
sruk sruvau homadravyāṇi siddhidāni na cānyathā || 546 ||

jñānāgniṃ kalpayettatra hṛdayāṃbujamāsthitaṃ |
suṣumna vartmanānyasya saṃpūjya ca vidhānataḥ || 547 ||

tathā ca guarī rūpeṇa dhyātvā pūrṇāṃ pradāpayet |
śaktyagnirbhavati hyeva nitya naimittikādiṣu || 548 ||

sarvān kāmānavāpnoti jñānāgnerhavanān suta |
ahanyahani homaṃ tu jāti puṣpai kalpayet || 549 ||

caṃpakairvā palāśairvā karavīrairghṛtaplutaiḥ |
kamalainīlapatrairvā śrīphalairmandanairatha || 550 ||

pūgairjātiphalairhomaṃ kuṃkumaiḥ kesareṇa vā |
karpūreṇa prakartavyaṃ caṃdanena viśeṣataḥ || 551 ||

kapilāghṛtahomastu tathā guggulusaṃyutaḥ |
dūrvāhome tathā śasto lājāhomo viśeṣataḥ || 552 ||

p. 40)

kandapuṣpairhito homo jātipuṣpairviśeṣataḥ |
sumanāpuṣpahomastu unmattairvarjayetsadā || 553 ||

dūrvāmṛtājya homastu samadhuśśasyate punaḥ |
tathā siddhārthake homo brahmavṛkṣasyakuḍmalaiḥ || 554 ||

tadbhavaiḥ komalaiḥ patraiḥ śākhābhiḥ komalaistataḥ |
* * lavaṇa homaṃ tu rājikā taila saṃsthitaiḥ || 555 ||

ākarṣaṇe tathā hyete homajño homamācaret |
nāgakesaravṛntena staṃbhane home iṣyate || 556 ||

āpyāyate śukla vā raktāpaśye praśasyate |
maṣṭanorpitavarṇā tu kṛṣṇā vai kṛṣṇakarmaṇi || 557 ||

pūrṇāpaścātpradātavyā tripuṇḍraṃ kārayettataḥ |
homaṃ samarpayeddevyā namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ || 558 ||

astāmūlaṃ yāvadvilomāghaṃ prakalpayet |
pratimāyāṃ prakartavyā naiva tatra visarjanam || 559 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale'gnau tu kalaśe tatprakalpayet |
paścādbhūtabalirdeyaḥ kṣetrodvāsyate bahiḥ || 560 ||

samācamya tu tanyāsaṃ saṃsmarecchaktimavyayaṃ |
saptavāraṃ prayatnena ācāryādīṃśca tarpayet || 561 ||

kumārīṃ pūjayedyatnāt pañcasaptāṣṭakaṃ sadā |
striyaḥ prayatnataḥ pūjyā bhartṛyuktāḥ śikhidhvaja || 562 ||

devyai dattaṃ tu yatkiṃcit kumārībhyaḥ pradāpayet |
śivabhakteṣu vaddadyānnāśnīyāttatsvayaṃ kvacit || 563 ||

ityetat sarahasyaṃ tu subhagā kāmamīritaṃ |
jayārthī jayamāpnoti putrārthī labhate sutān || 564 ||

kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ dhanārthīlabhate dhanaṃ |
durbhagā subhagatvaṃ ca prāpnuyāccāpyakhaṇḍitaṃ || 565 ||

akhaṇḍita pratāpaṃ ca jayamāpnoti bhūpatiḥ |
vilasedavanīṃ sarvān navakhaṇḍāṃ sasāgarāṃ || 566 ||

p. 41)

saptalakṣaṃ tu jāpe vāñchā siddhi prajāyate |
vaśaṃ nayatāṃśakādīn dānavādiṣu kā kathā || 567 ||

ityeṣā pūrvasevā tu kartavyā sādhakena tu |
strīṇāṃ vā puruṣāṇāṃ vā dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā pradāpayet || 568 ||

asmin maṃtracare vatsa nāśaṃkā parikalpayet |
kalābhiḥ kārayet dīkṣāṃśatāhutyā yathākramaṃ || 569 ||

evaṃ pañcakalā homyā śaktau pūrṇā niyojayet |
samadhī putrakābhyāṃ ca sādhakācāryakāṃ stathā || 570 ||

sarveṣāṃ yojanā kāryā śaktitattve tu pūrvakam |
īśvare sādhako bhogamācārya sakale sthitiḥ || 571 ||

evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena laya bhogau prakalpayet |
ajñātvālaya bhogau tu ye dīkṣā kurute guruḥ || 572 ||

ācāryaḥ saha śiṣyaistu narake raurave pacet |
deśikastu prayatnāttu jñātvā dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 573 ||

dīkṣāṃte samayāśrāvyā sādhakācāryayoṣitāṃ |
kanyāstra vedaviprāṇāṃ guruṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 574 ||

śāstrādi sādhakādīnāṃ nindāṃ yatnena varjayet |
parihāsena kartavyo nāvamānaṃ kadācana || 575 ||

dravyāpaharaṇaṃ caiva manasā parivarjayet |
cāpalyaṃ ca tathā laulyaṃ gurvājñā laṃghanaṃ tathā || 576 ||

* strīto gṛhaye dīkṣā vrataṃ hrīṣu vivarjitaṃ |
siddhamaṃtraṃ prayatnena sarvato grāhayetsadā || 577 ||

na cātrakāla niyamo nāśaṃkā tatra kalpayet |
raktavastrāṇi dhāryāṇi kajjalaṃ yāvakaṃ tathā || 578 ||

kajjalāktau sadā netrau pādau laktakaraṃjitau |
sugaṃdhapuṣpaṃ śirasi dhāritavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 579 ||

mukhatāṃbūlasaṃyuktaṃ grīvā graivaiyakānvitā |
hastābhyāṃ kaṅkaṇau dhāryau kuṇḍalau cāṃgulīyakaṃ || 580 ||

p. 42)

sugaṃdharaktavastrāṇi dhāritavyāni sarvadā |
ramaṇaṃ tu divā vandyaṃ tathā parvasu parvasu || 581 ||

rajasvalāyāḥ kartavyaṃ antaryāgaḥ prayatnataḥ |
parocchiṣṭaṃ na bhuṃjīyāt bhartṛdantena doṣabhāk || 582 ||

śaryāsanādikaṃ dānaṃ pādmake parivarjayet |
guruṃ dṛṣṭvā prayatnena pādau dūrāttu vaṃdayet || 583 ||

trikālaṃ pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ ekakālamathāpi vā |
yāvanna pūjitā gaurī na tāvadbhakṣaṇaṃ hitaṃ || 584 ||

tāṃbūlavastra gaṃdhādi pūjayitvā tu dhārayet |
prabhātasamaye bhaktyā bhavānīṃ pūjayetsadā || 585 ||

nānā * naiva kartavyaṃ mūrtau maṃtrī kadācana |
khaṇḍanīṃ peṣaṇīṃ cullīṃ mārjanīṃ dehalīṃ tathā || 586 ||

kanyā strī bāla * śca śastramagni dvijaṃ guruḥ |
sthaviraṃ kartariṃ raktaṃ vastra pādairna saṃspṛśet || 587 ||

vāmahastena pūjā tu varjanīyā śikhidhvaja |
tailamāṃsādikaṃ vatsa varjya parvaṇi parvaṇi || 589 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
saṃkrāṃte grahaṇe caiva ṣaḍaśīti mukheṣu ca || 589 ||

viśeṣa pūjā kartavyā ācāryaṃ pūjayetsadā |
tṛtīyā jāgaraṃ kāryaṃ caturthaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā || 590 ||

devyā dattaṃ tu naivedyaṃ kumārīṣu pradāpayet |
adīkṣitānāṃ purataḥ pūjanaṃ parivarjayet || 591 ||

paricārya kumāryastu tadabhāvāttu yoṣitaḥ |
sugaṃdhā subhagā kāryācaturthaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā || 592 ||

devyā dattaṃ tu * * * * * * * * * * * |

53 to 87 missing || 593 ||

p. 43)

* * * * * * * * * * śeṣataḥ |
aṣṭabhāgedvega bhāgo dvivṛdhyādviguṇamārutaḥ || 594 ||

e * * * bhūmittiśca pūrvavatparikalpayet |
evaṃ viṃśati bhāgāṃtaṃ viḍatāṃtaṃ parikalpayet || 595 ||

antadviguṇamātrāṃtaṃ māyāṃ parikalpayet |
dvitalaṃ tritalālindrān bhittiśca bahisaṃkhyayā || 596 ||

pādena vārdhabhāgena tripādena sa pādataḥ |
dhātrena satripādena dvipādenādhikalpayet || 597 ||

datvālindraṃ bahirbhāgā ghanaṃ vā sarvariṣyate |
adhiṣṭānādhi ṣaḍvargaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet || 598 ||

śālākāra bhākāra prāsādākāra eva vā |
mastakastra visaṃjñeyaṃ kaniṣṭaṃ madhyamottamaṃ || 599 ||

aṣṭamā vibhaktekta uttamāditrayamatrayam |
dvirotsedhamasaṃmānamuttamaṃ śṛṇu mucyate || 600 ||

raṃdhrabhāgekahīnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtaṃ |
bhakṣāṃśaṃ bhīmatha maraṃ avisatta tu muttamaṃ || 601 ||

triratnimadhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ dviratniścottamaṃ bhavet |
labvi triṃśaccalaṃ śāni? dīśādīśādi śāditā || 602 ||

* * * * * * * * tadanudanubhājayet |
bhāgameka samaṃ ropya yāvattasya śubhodayaṃ || 603 ||

yaugikaṃ laukikaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ tālamucyate |
tritālaṃ tu catusthālaṃ pañcatālamathāpi vā || 604 ||

utsedhaṃ tu samaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhamānamudīritam |
pīṭhopariṣṭātpadmaṃ tu pañcāśaṃ tu vibhājite || 605 ||

tryaṃśaṃ padmatuṃgaṃ tu tattuṃgantu tridhā bhavet |
ekāṃśaṃ tu dalotsedhaṃ ūrdhvaṃśaṃtu karṇikā || 606 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vitānena pīṭhānamudīritam |
devyāmānatridhā proktaṃ śivaliṃgānurūpataḥ || 607 ||

pūjāṃśa sadṛśāṃśaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
catuṣpaṃca guṇaṃ vāpi pūjāṃśocca tripādakam || 608 ||

p. 44)

arthāṃta dadhareṣāṃśe navamāraṃbhā bhavet |
pūjā cocca caturvaṃśa śataṃ vātha vibhajya ca || 609 ||

drabhudravyāṇasya karṇāntaṃ bāhukakṣastarāṃtakaṃ |
aṃgahīne kṣayaṃ kuṣṭaṃ śaṃkha cakrādilāṃcanaṃ || 610 ||

brāhmaṇān śrutisūtrān patināṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
aṃgeṣu nāṃgayedvipra devatāyudhalāṃcanam || 611 ||

aṃgeṣu yadi vān * * patito nātra saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * || 612 ||

śūlamakṣaracakraṃ ca brāhmaṇo dāsavatkuru |
japahomāya dānaṃ ca sarvakarmāṇi varjayet || 613 ||

śūlasparśanamevaṃ deśikaṃ varjayettataḥ |
cakraṃ tu dāsavatproktaṃ ācāryaṃ tu susaṃspṛśet || 614 ||

japahomārcanaṃ dānaṃ niṣphalaṃ tu vidhīyate |
liṃgamānavaśāddevī mānaniṣkala saṃjñite || 615 ||

pratimānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ * * * * * * * * |


p. 45)

hariḥ om

śuklāṃbara dharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ |
prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyetsarvavighnopaśāṃtaye || 609 ||

agajānana padmārkaṃ gajānanamahārniśaṃ |
anekadaṃtaṃ bhaktānāṃ ekadantamupāsmahe || 610 ||

śubhamastu gaṇeśalakṣaṇam |

gaṇeśaṃ puruṣākāraṃ gajakarṇaṃ gajānanam || 611 ||

mahodaraṃ bṛhatkāyaṃ ekadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam |
raudranetraṃ tu laṃboṣṭaṃ nāgayajñopavītinaṃ || 612 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
caturdorddaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇeṃkuśadantadhṛk || 613 ||

pādantu laḍḍukaṃ caiva vāmabhāge tu dhāriṇīm |
karastaṃ laḍḍukenaiva gajahastāgrasaṃyutaṃ || 614 ||

etadgaṇeśarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā maṃtraṃ tu vinyaset |
kuṃkumavarṇaṃ caturbhujayuktaṃ nāgamukhaṃ makuṭam- || 615 ||

sakaraṇḍam | aṃkuśalaḍḍuka dantasupāśaṃ- |
vahnirdṛśaṃ gaṇanātha svarūpam || 616 ||

gajānanaṃ triṇetraṃ tu kuṃkumābhaścaturbhujam 
pāśadaṃtau tu sarvau tu vāmetvaṃ kuśalaḍḍukam || 617 ||

nāgayajñopavītaṃ tu laṃboṣṭaṃ tu gaṇādhipaṃ |
gaṇānāṃ tu rūpamadhunā vistāreṇa vadāmyahaṃ || 618 ||

dvinetrādvibhujāścaiva hrasvagrīvā mahodarā |
hrasvapādākṣavṛttākṣi kuñcita bhrū savibhramā || 619 ||

kecidvṛttanibhāstatra kecicchyāmanibhāstathā |
kecitkṛṣṇanibhāstatra kecit śveta nibhāstathā || 620 ||

kecit śvetanibhā kecit dhūmravarṇasamākulā |
miśravarṇāstu saṃyuktā vidrumānṛttasaṃyutā || 621 ||

ratnakuṃdaṃ tu saṃyuktā vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitam |
kecidvikaṭadehaṃ tu kecidāsīna tatparā || 621 ||

khaḍgakheṭaka hastāśca keciddaṇḍadharāstathā |
kecinnāgadharāśceke kecicchāpadharāstathā || 622 ||

p. 46)

keciccitradharāścaiva piṇḍipāśadharāstathā |
bhūtānāṃ rūpamākhyātaṃ pañcatālassumadhyamaṃ || 623 ||

dvibhujā ca dvinetrā ca hrasvagrīvā suyauvanā |
śikhino baddhakeśāśca śuddhadaṃtāyudhāśubhā || 624 ||

śukla yajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastra samanvitaṃ |
pavitrapāṇināstatra savye citra samāyutaṃ || 625 ||

tuṃgaghrāṇa samāyuktaṃ malaṃ karṇa samanvitaṃ |
muñjimekhala saṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharāparā || 626 ||

vāmanākṛtayaḥ proktā pañcatāla samaṃ bhavet |
pañcatālatrayaṃ proktaṃ gaṇarūpamidaṃ param || 627 ||

ślogaje - 

caturbhujaṃ trinayano bhūtarūpaṃ gajānanam |
śoṇadaṃ nīlavaktraṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinaṃ || 628 ||

kaṭisūtra * kuṭakaṃ hārakeyūra bhūṣitam |
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃyuktaṃ udaraṃ baṃdhasaṃyutam || 629 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ aṃdhrijālāṃgulīyakaṃ |
anye naiva vandhyakaryukṣma śobhanaiḥ priyadarśanaiḥ || 630 ||

svasyaiva naiva śṛṃgārdhaṃ dakṣiṇe tu karoddhṛtaṃ |
dakṣiṇe syāparakare paraṃ paraśukaṃ nyaset || 631 ||

phalapakvaṃ vāmakare apare pāśadhṛktadā |
ardharjumukha saṃyuktaṃ tribhujādi samāyutaṃ || 632 ||

prajāpatiruvāca-

ekarūpe dvirūpaṃ tu gaṇeśe dṛṣṭa maṃtra * || 633 ||

varāha vaktrasaṃyuktaṃ sustanaṃ ca suyauvanaṃ |
* śroṇī pīnagaṃḍā ca pīnorū pīnagastanā || 634 ||

abhayahastāhalakarā dakṣiṇe tu karadvayoḥ |
varadaṃ vāmapūrve tu daṇḍaṃ syādvāmake kare || 635 ||

vārāhyākṛtirākhyātaṃ indrāṇyākṛtirucyate |
dvinetraścaturbhujā śāṃtā pīnonnatapayodharā || 636 ||

saratnamakuṭopetā ubhayaṃ kaṭakānvitā |
vajraśakti samāyuktā dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe'pi ca || 637 ||

p. 47)

hemavarṇasamāyuktā sustanā cāruhāsinī |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃpannā pādajālasamanvitā || 638 ||

indrāṇyākṛtirākhyātā cāmuṇḍayākṛtiṃ śṛṇu |
caturbhujā mahāraudrā kālameghasamaprabhā || 639 ||

ekavaktraṃ triṇetrā ca sudaṃṣṭrābhayakarānvitā |
kaṭakā śulahastā ca kapāla hastadharā śubhā || 640 ||

vyāghra carmāṃbaropetā kiṃkiṇīmālayānvitā |
sarveṣāṃ caiva śaktīnāṃ pūrvayorvāmahastake || 641 ||

viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidaṃsihma prāsāryakaṭakaṃ tu vā |
kaṭṭūrdhve sparśakaṃ karma pralaṃbakaṭakaṃ tu vā || 642 ||

yathepsitaṃ caturvaktra kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
śaktīnāmevamākhyātaṃ dharaṇyākṛtirucyate || 643 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtimaṃtrasya uddhāraṃ putragadyate |
vāgsiddhistotramaṃtreṇa bhūyo vāgdeva śasyate || 644 ||

phalānyanyāni sarvāṇi tatprasādātprasidhyati 
oṃ namo bhagavan śabdaṃ saṃbudhyāṇi niyojayet || 645 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtiśabdañca tatraiva viniyojayet |
medhapradaśca svāheti mūlamaṃtramudāhṛtam || 646 ||

svadeṣu hṛdayādīni śuddhāra parikīrtitāḥ |
namasvāhā vaṣaṭvauṣaṭ huṃphaṭkārāḥ krameṇa tu || 647 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ prasannavadanānvitaṃ |
gaṃgācaṃdrasamopetaṃ kundalī ghṛtamūrdhvajaṃ || 648 ||

vyāghracarma parīdhānaṃ caturbāhusamanvitaṃ |
śuddhasphaṭikamālāṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 649 ||

vāme vahniścaṃpakaṃ vā varadaṃ vābhayaṃ tu vā |
pustakena yutāvātha ayanānnayanatrayaṃ || 650 ||

mahāvṛṣabhasaṃyuktaṃ ṛṣisaṃghaissamāyutaṃ |
dhyātvaivaṃ deva deveśaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitaḥ || 651 ||

(dhyānaṃ) 

bhasma vyāpāṇḍurāṃga śakalaśaśidharo jñāna- |
mudrākṣamālā savyepostairvirājan karakamala || 652 ||

p. 48)

yogapaṭṭābhirāma | vyākhyāpīṭhe niṣaṇṇo muni-
varanikharaissevitassuprasannaḥ | savyālaṃ- || 653 ||

kṛttivāsā satatamavatuvo dakṣiṇāmūrtirīśaḥ |
kauśikaḥ kāśyapaḥ śyāmaḥ sthitakaupīnavarṇakau || 654 ||

rakta * rṇau bhāradvājo dhūmrabhāgastrigo matau |
eṣāmekadvayaṃ vā paśvayornyaset ṣāṃtāṃtaṃ- || 655 ||

vahnyasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ svarasaṃyutaṃ | bindunāda-
samāyuktaṃ prathamaṃ praṇavamucyate | bhānudhyānaṃ || 656 ||

māntadvayasamāyuktaṃ * * * * ya saṃyutam |
vahnibījasamāyuktaṃ pañcamaṃ bījamucyate || 657 ||

bhāntāṃtaṃ ṣaṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramihocyate |
ādau praṇavasaṃyuktaṃ namaskārāṃtasaṃyutam || 658 ||

brahmahatyādipāpāni japyamātreṇa naśyati |
nādādyena samāyuktaṃ brahmāṃgāni prakalpyate || 659 ||

mūlamaṃtramidaṃ proktaṃ uṣābījamatha śṛṇu | 
avagātpañcamaṃ grāhyaṃ bindunāda samanvitaṃ || 660 ||

dhavalāṃbo rūḍhārūḍhaṃ dāḍimī kusumaprabhaṃ |
sphuradratnamahātejovṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 661 ||

aṃsāvyāpta sphuraśveta sanālābjakaradvayaṃ |
ekāsyaṃ cintayedbhānuṃ dvibhujaṃ raktavāsasam || 662 ||

vināyakavratam- 

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vināyakavrataṃ śṛṇu |
vṛścike ravi sati prāpte agninakṣatramārabhet || 663 ||

rakṣābandhaṃ tathā badhvā puṃsānāṃ dakṣahastake |
vāmahaste tu jāyāyāḥ badhvāsūtraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 664 ||

saptamaṃ pañcamaṃ sūtraṃ ca trayamevaṃ tu baṃdhayet |
saptamaṃ saptavarṇaiśca pañcamaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 665 ||

tristriyāvarṇasaṃyuktaṃ lābhe ekavarṇadhṛk |
dukūlapaṭṭasūtrairvā kārpāsasūtrakairyutam || 666 ||

p. 49)

danta dhāvana pūrvañca jihvāśuddhaṃ tataḥ paraṃ |
snānaṃ caiva tathā proktaṃ tathā sthānaṃ caredbudhaḥ || 667 ||

śuklavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya śuddhavastrottarīyakaḥ |
citravastreṇa ācchādya soṣṇīṣaṃ śuklameva ca || 668 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayeccaiva paścādgaṇeśamarcayet |
naivedyādi apūpaṃ ca nānāphalairnivedayet || 669 ||

nālikeraṃ nivedyātha tāṃbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |
mantrapuṣpaṃ dedetpaścāt rakṣāsūtraṃ tu baṃdhayet || 670 ||

ekaviṃśati sūtrāṇāṃ baṃdhayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
gaṇeśaḥ prārthanaṃ kṛtvā kriyāvicchinnano bhavet || 671 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryāt ekaviṃśadinaṃ tathā |
dvāviṃśaddinamevaṃ tu gaṇeśaṃ janma ṛkṣake || 672 ||

kṛttikāmāsamevaṃ vā mārgaśīrṣameva vā |
śatarkṣadina saṃyukta ṣaṣṭyāyāmuttamaṃ bhavet || 673 ||

udaye caiva madhyāhne pradoṣe tu bhavedyutam |
udyamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ nyadhunāvidhiḥ || 674 ||

anyairyoga samaprokte niṣphalaṃ tadavāpnuyāt |
tayoryogamalābhe tu dinametpracoditaṃ || 675 ||

udaye tu prayāṇaṃ tu śatarkṣadinamucyate |
gaṇeśajanma-ṛkṣe tu udaye tu viśeṣataḥ || 676 ||

ṣaṇṇāḍī ca catasṛṃca tisṝṃcaivodaye dyutaṃ |
ayau samakṣayennāḍī janmarkṣe mukhyamucyate || 677 ||

gaṇeśvaraṃ tu janmarkṣe śatarkṣamasaṃyutam |
visaṃdhyai ṣaṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ apare pakṣavarjayet || 678 ||

udaye ṛkṣasaṃyukte taddine tu vrataṃ caret |
īśvarotsava saṃprāpte taddinādyaṃ caredvajam || 679 ||

devānāṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ vrataṃ caiva samācaret |
upavāsa samāyuktaṃ gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 680 ||

gaṇeśamūlamaṃtraṃ ca sahasrāṣṭaṃ japodaye |
madhyāhne tu pradakṣiṇyānnamaskāraṃ śatāṣṭakaṃ || 681 ||

p. 50)

yakāratāḍanairyuktaṃ aṣṭottaraśatāni ca |
sāyaṃkāle viśeṣeṇa pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 682 ||

tailābhiṣekaṃ kartavyaṃ piṣṭāmalakameva ca |
rajanīṃ sarvagaṃdhādyaiḥ abhiṣekaṃ caredbudhaḥ || 683 ||

pañcagavyaiśca payasai pañcāmṛtābhiṣecayet |
gaṃdhodaka phalodaiśca puṣpodakairviśeṣataḥ || 684 ||

snapanaṃ nava saṃyuktaṃ abhiṣekaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
caṃdanāgaru karpūraṃ kuṃkumaiḥ kṛṣṇagaṃdhakaiḥ || 685 ||

evamālikhya sarvāṃgaiḥ nānāpuṣpaiśca śobhitaṃ |
nānādāmairalaṃkṛtya nānāvastraiśca veditaiḥ || 686 ||

śuddhānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca apūpādi viśeṣataḥ |
kuḍavārdhaṃ tu yatkṛtvā ekaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 687 ||

bruhī ca praharaṃ kṛtvā akṣatairpiṣṭameva ca |
ekaviṃśati saṃkhyaiśca upamudgaṃ nivedayet || 688 ||

gulakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ ājyayuktaṃ dadhiplutaṃ |
madhuśarkara saṃyuktaṃ nānā * * nivedayet || 689 ||

nānāmūlairnivedyātha ikṣukhaṇḍairnivedayet |
tailamiśreṇa kramukadvidhā bhinnarasairyutam || 690 ||

gaurapatra * śvetaṃ vā prakṛtiṃ vā samācaret |
karpūraiśca samāyuktaṃ raśmicūrṇasamākulam || 691 ||

etadgaṇeśvaraṃ devaṃ nivedyāṃte viśeṣataḥ |
maṃtra puṣpaṃ dadetpaścāt aṣṭapuṣpaṃ sadārcayet || 692 ||

iṣṭakāmyaphalārthaṃ ca prārthanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
rājyārthī rājyamāpnoti kṣetrārthī kṣetra māpnuyāt || 693 ||

dhanārthī dhanamāpnoti * * * * * * * * |
putrārthī putramāpnoti bhogārthaṃ bhoga saṃbhavet || 694 ||

sarvaroganivārārthīnāṃ sarvarogavināśanaṃ |
sarvaśatrukṣayārthī ca sarvaśatrukṣayaṃ bhavet || 695 ||

mahāpātakanāśārthī mahāpātakanāśanam |
pañcapātakanāśārthaṃ paṃcapātakanāśanam || 696 ||

p. 51)

garurīvrataṃ caret kṛtvā kumāraṃ tu samudbhavam |
viṣṇuvrataṃ caretkṛtvā gaurīśāpavimocanaṃ || 697 ||

brahmavrataṃ caret kṛtvā pulastyagatsamudbhavaṃ |
indrāya vratamāpnoti indrajittu samudbhavam || 698 ||

evamādiṣu sarveṣāṃ phalamāpnotiyattathā |
mānavānāṃ vrataṃ cettu iṣṭaṃ kāmyaṃ tathāpnuyāt || 690 ||

iti bhīmakāraṇe pratiṣṭhā taṃtre vināyaka-

vrata vidhipaṭalaḥ - || 691 ||

nagnakaupīna vasanaṃ kaṭisūtra nibaṃdhanaṃ |
ārdravāsaṃ ca pucchaṃ ca pañcanānā prakīrtitāḥ || 692 ||

śūdrānnaṃ śūdrasaṃparkaṃ māsamekaṃ niraṃtaram |
ihajanmani śūdratvaṃ punaḥ śvāno bhaviṣyati || 693 ||

āṣāḍhasyottarāṣāḍhe sāyaṃkāle praśasyate |
raktāṃgo pūrvamāgacchet uttamaṃ puṣṭirucyate || 694 ||

śvetāṃgo pūrvamāgacchenmadhyamaṃ puṣṭirucyate |
kṛṣṇāṃgaṃ pūrvamāgacchedadhamaṃ puṣṭirucyate || 695 ||

śyāmavarṇaṃ tathā śaktiṃ dhārayaṃti digaṃbaraṃ |
utsaṅge naiva tāraktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ || 696 ||

digaṃbarādi vadanaṃ bhujadvayasamanvitāṃ |
vighneśvarādi vikhyātāṃ sarvāvayava suṃdarīm || 697 ||

padmahastaṃ tathā guhyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
* * * devamapyeva cintayenmaṃtranāyakaṃ || 698 ||

ṛṣabham - rūpam 

ekavaktro catuṣpādo yudareṇa khurāgranaṃ || 699 ||

ṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ tu tīkṣṇaśṛṃgo mahābalaṃ |
catuṣpādaṃ vedarūpaṃ tu agnirūpaṃ tu śṛṃgakaṃ || 700 ||

ādityāścaiva gomūtraṃ mukhaṃ rudrastathaiva ca |
hutāśanarūpam || 701 ||

vṛddharūpaṃ tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ akṣapiṃgala govṛṣa-
vāhanaṃ | sigdharūpaśivokta turīyāmaṃbaraṃ śivā- || 702 ||

p. 52)

ttarīyāṃbaraṃ śaktipāṇi śivāgni svarūpakam |
bālāca vṛddhāstata yauvanaṃ ca * * gnirūpaṃ || 703 ||

kathitaṃ praśastaṃ bālāgnirūpaṃ kathitaṃ pratathāṣṭa-
nityāgni vṛddhā taruṇotsaveṣu || gārugā- || 704 ||

havanīyakadakṣiṇān bālayauvana vṛddha svarūpakān |
sthāpanotsava nityavidhau sadāpūjayet tu śivāgnisvarūpakam || 705 ||

atha pūrvoktasaṃkhyānāṃ pāvakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nānārūpaṃ ca vai teṣāṃ prayogasthānameva ca || 706 ||

kramādvakṣye samāsena śṛṇu nissaṃśayaṃ punaḥ |
pāvakeṣu ca teṣvatra śivāgni prathamaṃ tathā || 707 ||

dvitīyaṃ gārhapatyaṃ hi dakṣiṇāgnistṛtīyakaṃ |
paścādāhavanīyāni dikpatistu tadaṃtakaḥ || 708 ||

nāmapañcakavaktroktaṃ teṣu vai dikpateḥ punaḥ |
tribhedeṣu dvayo nāma kevalaṃ ca mahānanaṃ || 709 ||

nāmamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ śṛṇurūpamavāpnuyāt |
vṛddhāṃgaṃ ca triṇetraṃ ca caturdorbhiḥ samanvitaṃ || 710 ||

piṃgalābhāṣi saṃyuktaṃ jvalanmakuṭasaṃyutaṃ |
vidvadvaktrasamāyuktasvamayaṃ varadānvitam || 711 ||

paraśuṃ ca mṛgaṃ vātha śaktivācākṣamālikām |
savyāsavye vahan tatra varado hastadvayo ca yo || 712 ||

sākṣācchivamayaṃ vipra śivāgnī rūpamiti smṛtaṃ |
śivāgnirūpamākhyātaṃ gārhapatyaṃ tathocyate || 713 ||

śivāgniśca sahasrāṃśān uddhṛtaṃ vāpi pāvakaṃ |
raktavarṇo dvivaktraṃ ca ṣaḍvaktrairuciraṃ tanu || 714 ||

śuklavastrasamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
tripādayuktaṃ caiṣvekaṃ kuñcitordhve vyavasthitaṃ || 715 ||

dakṣābhayakaraṃ vāme varadena samanvitam |
sruksruvau dharitau hastau vāme vāme prajāpate || 716 ||

meṣārūḍhograrūpaṃ syāt sa śakti sahitastathā |
evaṃ gārhapatyāgniḥ dakṣiṇāgnirathocyate || 717 ||

p. 53)

pūrvoktasya sahasrāṃśā dakṣiṇāgni samudbhavā |
dvivaktraṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ tatra sitāhasitavastrakam || 718 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṃgalaprabhaṃ |
raudradaṃṣṭrā mahatkāya kiṃcitprahasitānanaṃ || 719 ||

savye bhayaṃ sruvaṃ khaḍgaṃ dhāritaṃ ca bhayaṃkaram |
varadaṃ kūrcakapālaṃ vā mośe dhā punaḥ punaḥ || 720 ||

uṣārūḍhastripātraṃ tu svāhā sahita rūpakaṃ |
dakṣiṇāgnestu rūpaṃ tu vispaṣṭaṃ gadyate mayā || 721 ||

vakṣye cāhavanīyāgni rūpamudbhavapūrvakaṃ |
dakṣiṇāgne sahasrāṃśe udbhūtaṃ syāccaturmukhaṃ || 722 ||

mukhadvayaṃ tripādaṃ ca nāsikādvaya saṃyutam |
trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṃgalaṃ punaḥ || 723 ||

catuḥ śṛṃgaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ bālāditya samaprabhaṃ |
saptajihvā samāyuktaṃ teṣu srīṇi ca vāmake || 724 ||

savye vaktre ca jihvā ca teṣāṃ sthānaṃ bravīmite |
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 725 ||

atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvā prakīrtitāḥ |
nāmānyetāni kathyante sthānaṃ vakṣye'dhunā śṛṇu || 726 ||

pāśe madhye ca saumye ca yāmye rūkṣmā ca kā bhavet |
pūrvāhne rudradigbhāge purasyādīnniyojayet || 724 ||

pūrvavadrūpasaṃyuktaṃ svāhā devī ca bhāvayet |
evamāhavanīyaṃ syāt pūrvavaddigpatirbhavet || 728 ||

digpateśca sahasrāṃśe kevalāgnisamudbhavaṃ |
dvinetrādvibhujāścaṇḍo varadābhayasaṃyutam || 729 ||

śuklavastraparīdhāna śvetavastrasuradviti |
kevalāgniriti khyāto mahāsenamathocyate || 730 ||

kevalāgnerdaśāṃśenamudbhavasya mahāsane |
ekavaktro dvibāhuśca meṣārūḍho vṛṣaṃ tu vā || 731 ||

raktāṃbara samāyukto triśikhā ca samanvitaṃ |
catuḥśṛṃgaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sruvasyāṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 732 ||

p. 54)

* * * ryakaropeta sitāṃgo vṛṣarūpadhṛk |
mahāsanamiti khyāto vahnirūpaṃ pitāmaham || 733 ||

indrākṛtiḥ purā prokto vahnyādīnatha śṛṇu |
dakṣiṇāgni svarūpam * * * * * * * * * || 734 ||

teṣu vahnyākṛtiṃ vipra * * * procyate'dhunā |
dvibhujāśca dvinetrā ca ratnakuṃcitamūrdhajā || 735 ||

raktavarṇāsta parīdhāna raktamālyānulepanam |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastrottarīyakam || 736 ||

sruvan vasye vahan vāme sruvan saṃdhyāya vai tathā |
* * haraṇasaṃyukto śāṃtarūpe sthitānanau || 737 ||

āhavanīyāgnirūpaṃ -

evaṃ vahyārīti khyātā yamarūpamathocyate || 738 ||

pūrvatāṃ vasato vahniḥ pūrvatastu dvijasthitaḥ |
agnimaṃtraśataṃ japtvābhika pratya bhavet || 739 ||

agne karṇe hutaṃ kuryādvyādhibhiḥ paribhūyate |
nāsikāyāṃ hutaṃ duḥkhaṃ netre hoturvināśanaṃ || 740 ||

śikhāsthāne hutaṃ kuryārājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena sāyaṃ homaṃ samācaret || 741 ||

yatra kāṣṭaṃ tato śrotraṃ yatra dhūmraṃ tu nāsikā |
matra prajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatra bhasma tu tacchiraḥ || 742 ||

yatreva jvalito jihvā tatraivaṃ homamācaret |
raktanibha ṣaṇṇayana yugmamukha jihvā- || 743 ||

* * * * * * pātakara saptakara yugmamam | dakṣa-
kara śaktiśruvabhrū anayanamālā | tomaravra- || 744 ||

janamājya sruvamanye ||
pañcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitaṃ || 745 ||

daśahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ |
raktavastraparīdhānaṃ paṅkajopari saṃsthitaṃ || 746 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ daśāyudhasamanvitaṃ |
kanakā bahurūpā ca atiraktā tataḥ param || 747 ||

p. 55)

suprabhācaiva kṛṣṇā ca ratnāvānyā hiraṇmayaṃ |
ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisro śeṣā pradiśaṃ tathā || 748 ||

śaivāgamasthānamuddiṣṭaṃ tridhā śāṃti prakīrtitam |
ajavāhanarūḍhāyāṃ sṛṣṭi saṃhārakāraṇam || 749 ||

pratiṣṭhā utsave kāle satisrastathaiva ca |
vṛddharūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāgni utsavāgni suyauvanaṃ || 750 ||

dakṣiṇāgniṃ balirūpāṇāṃ agnirūpaṃ prakīrtitaṃ |

-yāgamaṇḍapam-

analaśata sahasraṃ rūpabhūtaṃ ca vaktraṃ sruva- || 751 ||

mabhayaparaśukhaḍgaṃ vajrahastāva sehe- |
analavaradāṃkuśaṃ sarvakheṭāṅga haste dayati || 752 ||

janitarūpaṃ savyabāhuḥ śivāgniḥ- |
sarvatrāhavanīyāgni āvāhyābhyarcya bhūyate || 753 ||

yadi bhedena kiṃ kuryāṃ brūhi tatra navāgnina |

īśvara uvāca - || 754 ||

āvāhya sasya evaṃ syāt digbhedaṃ syāt pṛthak phalaṃ |
tāni vakṣye krameṇaiva śṛṇu savyaṃ na * * * || 755 ||

* pūrvaṃ syātsṛṣṭi bahulaṃ kanyā lābhaṃ tu pāvake |
śatrukṣayaṃ syānyāmye tu nair-ṛtyāṃ roganāśanaṃ || 756 ||

paścime sasya vṛddhiḥ syāt dāryāvāyupadaṃ bhavet |
uttare dhanavṛddhiḥ syāt īśāne bhuktimuktidam || 757 ||

indramīśānayormadhye sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet |
dvāra vasudhā tu rasabhūta karagehe - pādaravi- || 758 ||

ṣoḍaśanavo nava padaṃ syāt | mūla (madhya) navavedi-
saha trīṇi padamadhye kuṇḍanava pañca śivamaṇḍapa- || 759 ||

vidhānam || kṛtvaikāśādi bhāgān niśita vipula- 
dhī maṇḍapābhyaṃtarāṃtān | madhye vedī saha- || 760 ||

trīṇi navāṃśādbhavati hi paritaḥ trīṇi bhāgāni- 
madhye | agraṃ * guṇabhujamaparaṃ vai suvṛttaṃ- || 761 ||

ṣaḍagraṃ padmaṃ vasvagrakuṇḍaṃ surapati bhavanādi-
krameṇaiva kuryāt | hasra visṛta nighātavaśya- || 762 ||

p. 56)

tura koṭikaṃ diśi diśi sūtrakaṃ |
satrimekhalamatha dvikaṃ tu vā dhātubhūtaguṇa- || 763 ||

mātṛ * vyāsa madhyepyanala pakṣa mātṛkairyoni- 
rūrdhvatapoṣṭavatkuru || tāradairyasamudbhavaṃ ca- || 764 ||

tuṣan manāṃgulibhiragni saṃmukham |
navanavake navake suvedī navamadhyapadeka- || 765 ||

padekam | navanava * kayāmyā navanavadaiva-
tu homavidhissyāt || 766 ||

ajite | vahnau tu dakṣiṇe pūrvecottarābhimukha 
stathā | anyeṣu prāṅmukho bhūtvā homaṃ kuryādvi || 767 ||

cakṣaṇaḥ | prāk sūtraṃ prathamaṃ vidhāya- 
vidhivanmadhye gītaṃ bindunā gatvā matsyayugaṃ tu- || 768 ||

śāmamalidhī kṛśābhittīśayoḥ | tasmin sūtra- 
mabhiprasārya caturaḥ koṇāstu telāñci yat- || 769 ||

kṣetraṃ syāt | krūramātṛjananī anyāgni kuṇḍāni vai |
agni udbhūtaṃ | ādaṃbamekamidaṃ yatīnāṃ iṣṭaṃ || 770 ||

hi viṣṭaravikāsanavahnikāryaṃ | pitrāmarāja-
yajanaṃ gurupūjanaṃ ca dānviketoya śaśināmaka- || 771 ||

sūtrayuktaṃ paiśāca bhūta vividhagraha rakṣakāste 
pūjyāhi pūjakavane ca caturaṃśayuktyā || 772 ||

kṣetra paṃcamāṃśa puronirgamanāt koṇavedāṃśa-
bhramaṇārccayo triyasyaitriyaśram || vṛttaṃ || 773 ||

kuṇḍādhaṣṭikāṃ śatyāgādvṛttam || ṣaṣaḍaśram |
pārśvayorṣaḍaṃśa vṛtyā ṣaṇḍasya ṣaḍaṃśam || 774 ||

pakṣakuṇḍam | vṛttakuṇḍasya mekhalāmāne 
catuṣkate sārdhāṃśakarṇikāyāṃ - ekā - || 775 ||

nyā patanaṃ caiva yastvākuṇḍa sadāśivam |
sadāśivasya hṛdayaṃ śaktiśaktī hṛdīṃ śivaṃ || 776 ||

ubhayoraṃtarannāsti vāyuraṃbaramevagāt |
* * * madhyamāṃsaṃ ca mātā śaktipitāmaha || 777 ||

p. 57)

tasmātsarva prayatnena agnihṛdbhavamucyate |
anyālaye sthitaṃ biṃbaṃ anyānāmālaye nayet || 778 ||

tatrotsavādikaṃ kuryānnṛpavān patha ityathe |
sūkṣmataṃtre - mekhalāmānaṃ || 779 ||

karturdakṣiṇa visro * * * * guli madhyame |
parvasyāgra viśālena muṣṭi bhānudvayāṃgulaṃ || 780 ||

parvamadhye viśālena ratnigāyatriyāṃgulam |
pūrvamūle viśālena hastaṃ bhānu dvayāṃgulam || 781 ||

tatpūrvasyāyatenaiva tatsaṃkhyā vaikahastakaṃ |
te sūcitena mānena * * * * * khātakam || 782 ||

samamevamiti khyātaṃ vāsārdhaṃ vātakhātakaṃ |
kuṇḍāṃtaṃ vā nikhātaṃ tu nikhāta rahitaṃ tu vā || 783 ||

kāśyape |

athavānyatprakāreṇa mekhalāmānamucyate |
caturviṃśati bhāve tu vibhajetkuṇḍamānakaṃ || 784 ||

tadekabhāgamātraṃ syāttanu dvitri caturguṇe |
vistārotsedhamānaṃ syādbhavanti bhavamekhalā || 785 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulaviśālocya mekhale kā bhavedyadi |
kāmike vistaraṃ yāmodyāma mekhalā || 786 ||

sahitaṃ khātamānena samaṃ sarvatra kuṇḍakaṃ |
viṣṭaraṃ caivamākhyātaṃ nimno nirmamatha śṛṇu || 787 ||

vyāsamānaṃ khanettatra meghacchanna samaṃ yutaṃ |
yonyā yoniṃ na kartavyaṃ padmenābhārṇakārayet || 788 ||

nyūnādhikaṃ na kartavyaṃ na taccetkartṛnāśanaṃ |

vidyeṣe - kuṇḍalakṣaṇe || 789 ||

yāmye mayāni pūrve ca uttarābhimukho yajet |
prāṅmukhodaṅmukhovāpi vāruṇyā diśi homayet || 790 ||

anyeṣu prāṅmukhī kṛtya hutvā homaṃ samācaret |
vidyeṣam - mekhalā pramāṇam || 791 ||

agnikārye | pradhāna vāyu somīśakuṇḍekāmyake agnikārye - 
vaṣaḍatvevamākhyātaṃ vakṣye'haṃ mekhalādikān || 792 ||

mekhalākārye'tra kuṇḍākārānurūpataḥ |
ūrdhvādi mekhalāṃgulyaṃ vistāraṃ syādyugatrayaṃ || 793 ||

muṣṭiratnaiśca hastasya kārayeddevamevataḥ |
yathā krameṇa kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 794 ||

ekaikamātra saṃyuktaṃ yāvadyaṣṭakarāntakam |
mekhalālakṣaṇaṃ khyātā yonilakṣaṇameva ca || 795 ||

dīrghaṃ pañcāṃgulaṃ caiva vistāraṃ tu triraṃgulam |
ekāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ yoniranvartha patravat || 796 ||

kārayed ekahastaṃ tat anyeṣāṃ yonirucyate |

nābhilakṣaṇam - || 797 ||

dīrghaṃ tu dvyaṃgulādhikyaṃ vyomāṃgulaṃ tu tārake |
tasyārdhaṃ ucchrayetkuryādyonirevaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 798 ||

evaṃ syodyaṣṭahastāṃtaṃ nābhilakṣaṇamucyate |
pañcāṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ tasyārdhamucchrayaṃ bhavet || 799 ||

vistāraṃ pañcadhā bhajyaṃ madhyāṃśaṃ karṇikā bhavet |
karṇikā pārśvayostatra pakṣāṃśaṃ tu dalaṃ bhavet || 800 ||

evaṃ syādekahastāṃ taṃ anyeṣāṃ tu yathākramaṃ |
vistāredyaṃgulaṃ dadyāt utsedhekāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 801 ||

yāvadyaṣṭakarāṃtaṃ tu evamevaṃ prayojayet |
nābhilakṣaṇamevaṃ syāt juṣṭakaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 802 ||

mekhalābhyaṃtare kuṇḍe bāhye tu paridhistathā |
viṣṭaraṃtvekahastāṃ taṃ ekāṃgulena kārayet || 803 ||

kārayedyaṣṭahastaṃ tat hastāṃgulaṃ vividdhi tat |
viṣṭaratvevamākhyātaṃ tannimne nimnamatha śṛṇu || 804 ||

sthāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa ācārya prītimānasaṃ |
pañcāṃgabhūṣaṇaṃ dadyāt deśikasya śivājñayā || 805 ||

p. 59)

navavastrottarīyau ca uṣṇīṣaṃ ca pradāpayet |
hotraṃ ca pūjayettatra vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 806 ||

hotṝṇāmapyalābhe tu hunetsarveṣu deśikaḥ |
agnyanyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret || 807 ||

dadhyabhāve payogrāhyaṃ madhvabhāve tu sarpiṣaṃ |
ājyābhāve madhugrāhyaṃ dugdhā bhāve gṛhedvadhi || 808 ||

gandheṣvabhāve sarveṣu caṃdanaṃ grāhayet punaḥ |

yajñavṛkṣaḥ -

puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu śarkarākaravīrakaṃ || 809 ||

patrāṇāmapyalābhe tu bilva patrāṇi saṃgṛhet |
phalānāmapyalābhe tu gṛhettu kadalī phalam || 810 ||

sahasra snapane -

yājñike vṛkṣamādāyāsya sāraṃ gṛhetpunaḥ |

prajāpatiruvāca - || 871 ||

bhagavān lokanātheśa yajñavṛkṣastu ke vada |

īśvara uvāca- 

aśvatthoduṃbaraplakṣa vaṭaṃ caiva śamī tathā || 812 ||

khadiraṃ ca palāśaṃ ca vai kaṃkatastathaiva ca |
bilvo madhūrakaṃ caiva yajñavṛkṣā daśa smṛtāḥ || 813 ||

tvaṃ pārśvaṃ bhinnapārśvaṃ ca chedayettu manoramaṃ |

sruk sruvalakṣaṇam || 814 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇusruksruvalakṣaṇaṃ |
vaikaṃkataṃ ca khadiraṃ aśvatthaṃ bilvameva vā || 815 ||

uduṃbaraṃ vā nyagrodhaṃ pālāśaṃ vā śamī tathā |
tindukaṃ madhukaṃ vāpi pāṭalī vakulaṃ tathā || 816 ||

yathā lābhaṃ taṃ gṛhya bhedayettu ca lakṣaṇaṃ |
vedāṣṭamātriyāyāṃ vā tryaṃśaṃgula suvistṛtaṃ || 817 ||

tadghanaṃ caturaṃ gulyaṃ madhyaṃ sūtraṃ prasārayet |
mukhamadhyaṃgulaṃ viddhi āyāmaṃ tviti paṭhyate || 818 ||

tasyaiva tu guṇāṃśaikamabhramityabhidhīyate |
dvayavadvaya pramāṇena paṭṭikāpārśvayostathā || 819 ||

p. 60)

mukhamevaṃ prakartavyaṃ śṛvaṃ pakṣāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
tatsamaṃ vistṛtaṃ vidyāt vedissyātsaptamātṛkaṃ || 820 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye dvyaṃgulaṃ tathā |
bilvaṃ suvṛttamākhyātaṃ tadvatkhyātvātprayatnataḥ || 821 ||

balādagrāṃtakaṃ yāvat khātvā cārdhāṃgulena tu |
bilvasya paritaḥ kṛtvā paṭṭikādvayamānataḥ || 822 ||

tadvannimnaṃ samākhyātaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ likhedbudhaḥ |
parito vedikāyāṃ tu yavatrā yena paṭṭikā || 823 ||

bilādūrdhvamukhātkhātvā tāmranālaṃ tu yojayet |
athavā khātamātraṃ vā yuktyā kuryānmanoramaṃ || 824 ||

aśvinyaṃgulamānena gaṇḍikā kārayetpunaḥ |
kalaśākṛtivatkṛtvā ravyaṃgulaṃ tu nāhakaṃ || 825 ||

mūle'pi gaṇḍikāṃ kuryātkalaśākṛtivatpunaḥ |
paṭṭikādvayaṃ daśāhīnaṃ nāhaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || 826 ||

adhobhāge tu padmassyāt gajoṣṭasadṛśākṛtiḥ |
evaṃ srulakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruvaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 827 ||

dvāviṃśadaṃgulaṃ dīrghaṃ mūlānāhaṃ rasāṃgulaṃ |
mūlagrīvāṃtakaṃ yāvat krameṇa kṛtatā kuru || 828 ||

ghaṇḍanāhaṃ guṇāṃgulyaṃ grīvamityabhidhīyate |
agraṃ pakṣāṃgulaṃ dīrghaṃ nāhasyāṃ tu rasāṃgulaṃ || 829 ||

nāsikā kṛtivat kuryātdagrathodvayavontakaṃ |
gaṇḍikākārayedvṛttaṃ sruvalakṣaṇamucyate || 830 ||

sruk sruvau tau purāṇau cet kṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā |
prokṣayedastra maṃtreṇa kriyārthaṃ saṃgrahedbudhaḥ || 831 ||

vedabhāgayugaṃ nāgaṃ tuṃgakaṃ manyame ṛṣiḥ |
purātane gaṇḍagaṇḍa upavedikā tathovedikāḥ || 832 ||

galagatamukha kramāt | tasya gaṇḍapariṇāha- |
ṣaṃ punargarta gaṇḍiparimitaṃ sruvaṃ || 833 ||

p. 61)

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya yāvaduddhṛtakāṃtakam |
tadvistāraṃ dvidhābhajya eka bhāgapramāṇataḥ || 834 ||

madhyaṃ śūlaṃ prakartavyaṃ pādāgre'pi tathaiva ca |
tadvistāradvayāṃgulyaṃ ghanamekoṃgulaṃ bhavet || 835 ||

rasāṃgulaṃ samārabhya yāvanmanvaṃgulāṃtakaṃ |
toraṇāṃghripariṇāhaṃ navayā kārayedbudhaḥ || 836 ||

yājñikaiḥ saṃbhavaiḥ vṛkṣaiḥ kārayettoraṇaṃ budhaḥ |
toraṇaṃ caiva mākhyātaṃ maṣṭaṃ maṃgalamucyate || 837 ||

utsedhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulyaṃ vistāraṃ syāttadardhakaṃ |
tadvikāṃśaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ grāhayetphalakāṣṭakaṃ || 838 ||

etadanyatprakāreṇa vistārotsedhamucyate |
yasyoccasya caturthāṃśe ekaṃ tattāramucyate || 839 ||

uttamottamamākhyātaṃ kanyasasyārdhamaṃtakam |
utsedhantvevamākhyātaṃ vistāre tadvayaṃ kṣayet || 840 ||

navadhāmānamityuktaṃ phalakālānāṃ prajāpate |
athavānyaprakāreṇa vistāramadhunocyate || 841 ||

pañcabhāgekabhāgaṃ vā yuktinā kalpayedpunaḥ |
usedhaṃ yugadhā bhajya pakṛ kuryāttadekataḥ || 842 ||

dvaṃśena kalpayendṛpti chatramekāṃśakaṃ bhavet |
śrīvatsaṃ matsya yugmaṃ ca svastikaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 843 ||

mātaṃgaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca kuṃkakūśmādupadaṇḍakaṃ |
aṣṭamaṃgularūpāṇi yathāyuktyā kramātkriyā || 844 ||

chatrahīnaṃ kṛtaṃ cettu na doṣāya prakalpayet |
dhvajaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ caivaṃ dīpaṃ pulliṃgamucyate || 845 ||

śrīvatsaṃ svastikau dvau tu strīliṃgāvadhi kathyate |
matsyaṃ ca darpaṇaṃ kuṃbhaṃ napuṃsakamiti smṛtam || 846 ||

aṣṭamaṃgalamākhyātaṃ kūrcalakṣaṇamucyate |
dvādaśāṃgulamāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ kauśikāṃgulam || 847 ||

agnyaṃgulaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ evaṃ kuryādaṣṭamaṃgalaṃ |
navasapta pañcakā śāṃtiḥ stribhirekena te kuru || 848 ||

p. 62)

dakṣiṇāvartarūpeṇa graṃthirekāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
agraṃ śubhāṃgulaṃ jñeyaṃ nālaṃ bhānvāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 849 ||

kūrcalakṣaṇamevaṃ syādekaśced granthikaṃ nyaset |
pavitraṃ procyate brahmā lakṣaṇena samanvitam || 850 ||

yugmakāśaṃ tu saṃgrāhya cāgratvekasya mūlakam |
saṃyojya dakṣiṇāvartaṃ tarjanyā parimucyate || 851 ||

devakārye dvikāṃśaṃ syāt pitṛkārye tvayugmakaṃ |
ṛṣi kārye trikāśābhiḥ puṃliṃgenaiva kārayet || 852 ||

pavitrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darbhamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
saptapañcāgni darbhābhiḥ viṃśatyaṃgulī vanam || 853 ||

rajjudvayaṃgulaṃ nāhaṃ savyeṇāgreṇa kārayet |
ekadvitryaṃgulaṃ tyajya nyastvā samaṃ kuru || 854 ||

darbhamālā imaṃ proktaṃ darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuru |
darbhāṃstu trividhā jñeyā tadbhedamadhunā śṛṇu || 855 ||

strīpuṃ napuṃsakācaiva trividhā ca mudāhṛtaṃ |
tālakaṃ patramadhye tu patravatpārśvasaṃyutam || 856 ||

chinnabhinnāgrakaṃ caiva napuṃsakamiti smṛtaṃ |
puṃskriyāṃ tu puṃdarbhai strīkriyāyāṃ striyaṃ gṛhet || 857 ||

napuṃsakaṃ varjayettatrābhicārāya kalpayet |
darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 858 ||

dvāviṃśadaṃgulāyāmaṃ kaniṣṭhāṃgulanāhakam |
uttara prakṣe saṃgrāhyā carmahīnaṃ tyajedbudhaḥ || 859 ||

vakañca sthānaśuṣkaṃ tu varjayettu prayatnataḥ |
samillakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ āhutī mānamucyate || 860 ||

ślokaṃ dadhi kṣīra sarpiṣaṃ puṣpasāraṃ śuktiṃ śuktiṃ |
śaktiṃ saktukaṃ lājakaṃ ca | muṣṭiṃ muṣṭiṃ gṛhya- || 861 ||

kaṃdaṃ guñca pakvaṃ cetrite niṣkaṃ niṣkaṃ ca bhūyāt |
tilaṃ māṣaṃ sarṣapañcaiva mudgaṃ veṇuṃ śālīṃ cārtha- || 862 ||

kiṃ vai kalantā | vāṃśiṃnyāṃ ca priyaṃ guptalāṃtaṃ |
śaṃtrayāmo nardhamaṃ tato vā | samidāruṇa- || 863 ||

p. 63)

saṃgṛhyavedāṃguladīrghakaṃ | madhyamādikaniṣṭāṃtaṃ-
pariṇāhayutāṃśca vai | avakāni vṛṇāstatra- || 864 ||

mekhalā mṛdhu me nyaset kuśadarbhaṃ tu gṛndhiṃ 
sāvena cāṃgulam | kṛtvāgraṃ caturaṃgulyaṃ- || 865 ||

* * * tu kadīrghakaṃ | tadvaṃ durdhādi jānvaṃtaṃ-
kārayellaṃba kūrcakaṃ | kuliśaṃ prathamaṃ vidyāt- || 866 ||

dvitīyaṃ śaktirucyate | tṛtīyaṃ * * tu caturthaṃ- 
khaḍgameva ca | pañcamaṃ pāśasajjaṃ tu ṣaṣṭamaṃ- || 867 ||

kuśameva ca | gadā tu saptayā vidyāt-
triśūlaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam | cakraṃ tu navamaṃ- || 868 ||

proktaṃ daśamaṃ padmamucyate | daśāyudha-
miti khyātaṃ sarvaśatrunivāraṇam || 869 ||

hemenevātha tāmreṇa vātha kārayet | atha- |
mā yajña vṛkṣāṇāṃ madhyasāreṇa kārayet || 870 ||

prathamaṃ kulāṃgulaṃ kuryāt dharmāṃgulaṃ dvitīyakaṃ |
pañcāṃgulaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ tu triyaṃgulam || 871 ||

mātrāṃgulena kartavyaṃ manyamāne kīrtayet |
pāśaṃ caivāṃbujaṃ caiva śaktimaṃkuśameva ca || 872 ||

catasṛṇāṃtā strīliṃgaśeṣāṃ ca kavivarjitā |
pulliṃganviti vikhyātā cubukaṃ tu napuṃsakaṃ || 873 ||

daśāyudha samāyuktaṃ pañcāyudhamatha śṛṇu |
ṭaṃkaṃ nāgaṃ ca vahniṃ ca ghaṃṭāṃ cakṣurimā kramāt || 874 ||

pañcāyudhasamākhyātā teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
ucchrayaṃ pūrvatvadgrāhyaṃ bhajitvā pūrvavatpunaḥ || 875 ||

tāraṃ tu pūrvavatkuryāt ghanaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
prāsādasya vṛṣāṇīnāṃ gośṛṃgaṃ maṇḍapālayet || 876 ||

prākāranaṃdine caiva śubhāni vṛṣabhālayaṃ |
vṛttameva sukhāsīne caturaśraṃ stitaliṃgakaṃ || 877 ||

p. 64)

śeṣalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ śayanaliṃgaṃ prakīrtitaṃ |
pūrve tu śatru vinyasya revatī vahnigocare || 878 ||

bhūtānāṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge nair-ṛtyāṃ mama pūtanā |
paścime vakramuṇḍī tu vāyavyāṃ nicaraṃ tathā || 879 ||

uttare meṣadevaṃ tu śāṃkare śaṃkaraṃ tathā |
skandarūpavān sarve viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidasti hi || 880 ||

kāraṇe bhīmasahitā |
liṃgasya tuṃgaṃ trividhena bhajyā mūlena- || 881 ||

vastrābharaṇasya madhye | ūrdhve tadaṃśā 
vividhaiśca puṣpaṃ devasya pūjāya vicakṣaṇāni || 882 ||

pārthivaṃ gandhapuṣpāḍhyaṃ skaṃdamūlaphalādibhiḥ |
āpyaṃ vāri rasaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhigomūtra gādibhiḥ || 883 ||

āgneyaṃ hemaraktādi divāmābharaṇādikaṃ |
vāyavyāmaraṃ chatraṃ yajanaṃ vātakāraṇam || 884 ||

nāhasaṃgeya vādyaṃ tu ghaṇṭāvedaṃ tu nādikaṃ |
ete pañcopacāraistu kathitā śāstraveditā- || 885 ||

āvāhanaṃ purāproktaṃ sthāpanācāraṃ kīrtitaṃ |
pañcopacāram | daśopacāraṃ || 886 ||

prathamaṃ āvāhanaṃ caiva sthānaṃ tu dvitīyakaṃ |
tṛtīyaṃ pādyato dadyāt caturthaṃ ācamanīyakaṃ || 887 ||

pañcamamarghya vinyāsaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ cābhiṣecanaṃ |
saptamaṃ vastragaṃdhaṃ ca aṣṭamaṃ puṣpa pūjayet || 888 ||

navamaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca daśamaṃ tu nivedayet |
ekādaśe baliṃ kuryādvādaśe homakarmaṇi || 889 ||

trayodaśe śrībaliṃ kuryāt geyavāyaṃ caturdaśaṃ |
nṛttaṃ pañcādaśaṃ caiva udvāhanaṃ tu ṣoḍaśaṃ || 890 ||

ityete karmasaṃyuktaṃ udvāhanaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa |
ā * * dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kuñcitaṃ caturaṃgulaṃ || 891 ||

puṣpavārī gṛhītvā tu culukīdaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |

pañcaśuddhiḥ || 892 ||

p. 65)

ātmaśuddhistu pūrvaṃ syāt sthānaśuddhirdvitīyakaṃ |
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhissyāt caturthaṃ liṃgaśodhanam || 893 ||

pañcamaṃ maṃtraśuddhissyāt ucyate pañcaśuddhayaḥ |
kṛtvā tu vidhinā snānaṃ dehaśuddhistataḥ paraṃ || 894 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā hastamātrapradeśakam |
āvāhayettato bhūmiṃ snānaśuddhistataḥ paraṃ || 895 ||

astreṇa kṣālayeddhīmān nirīkṣya hṛdayena tu |
kavace naiva kuṇṭhyātha tenaivonmīlanaṃ kuru || 896 ||

garbhagehaṃ tataḥ prāpya liṃgaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
pūrvavadvayarcitaṃ puṣpaṃ īśe naiva vivarjayet || 897 ||

oṃkārādi namontaśca maṃtrāssarve viśeṣataḥ |
yajaneṣu prayoktavyaṃ maṃtraśuddhirudāhṛdam || 898 ||

yo vetti pañcaśuddhiṃ ca sa pūjāṃkartumarhasi |
dantatāloṣṭa saṃcāre maṃtrasyāśau ca nirhaṇāt || 899 ||

nāradāntoccāraṇe naiva maṃtraśuddhissamīraṇaṃ |
karṇikāyāṃ tathaiśānaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 900 ||

pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ caiva aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yajet |
paścime tu yajetsadyaḥ vāmadevaṃ tu saumyake || 901 ||

hṛdayaṃ pāvake pūjyaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ tu śikhā yajet |
kavacaṃ vāyu deśe tu śirovaiśāna gocare || 902 ||

astraṃ tu dakṣiṇe pūjya īśānena dhanaṃ yajet |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 903 ||

anaṃtādi śikhaṇḍāṃtaṃ prākdalādiṣu pūjayet |
dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 904 ||

uttareṣu yajedgaurīṃ pūrveṣu vṛṣabhaṃ yajet |
gaṇeśaṃ yāmye tu saṃpūjya guhaṃ vai varuṇe yajet || 905 ||

naṃdīśaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṃgīśaṃ cāthamūrtinaḥ |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu pūjayitvā yathā vidhi || 906 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
indrādilokapālāṃśca aindrādiṣu prakalpayet || 907 ||

p. 66)

brahmāṇaṃ nir-ṛtau pūjya anaṃtamīśānagocare |
caturthāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ pañcamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 908 ||

vajrādipakaparyantaṃ pūrvādiṣu dalāgrataḥ |
saptamātra nyasenmadhye āśādhipa gaṇeśayoḥ || 909 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍī saptamātaraḥ || 910 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe caiva vīrabhadravināyakau |
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva svanāmā deśikottamaḥ || 911 ||

pañcāvaraṇamākhyātaṃ pūjayetsarvadevatān |

iti kāraṇe-

pūjyāpūjaka pūjyapūjana phalān ādhāramūrtyā- || 912 ||

mano vyāptyai vyāpaka bhāvakordhvanimanṝn-
pratyak samātrālayā * mudarccāṃgamukhahasta- || 913 ||

bhūṣaṇa vapuṃ varṇāśca śakti satatopāyope-
na samunnayañcana sudhī saṃskṛtya śaṃbhuṃ yajet || 914 ||

kuṃkumaṃ caṃdanaṃ dūrvā uśīraṃ siddhārthakaṃ tathā |
jalenaiva samāyuktaṃ pādyamuttamamucyate || 915 ||

uśīraṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva dūrvāsiddhārthakena tu |
udakena samāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ pādyamucyate || 916 ||

caṃdanośīra yuktāṃbhaḥ kanyasaṃ pādyamucyate |
pratyekaṃ dhanaraṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 917 ||

tasyārdhaṃ kanyasaṃ jñeyaṃ pādyaṃ dravyaṃ trayodidaṃ |
uśīrajāti karpūra tudītī pūlavaṃgakam || 918 ||

muraṇaivodakopetam śreṣṭhamācamanīyakaṃ |
elālavaṃka karpūraṃ murajātisamanvitaṃ || 919 ||

jalenaiva samāyuktaṃ madhyamācamanīyakaṃ |
elālaṃvaka karpūraṃ jalaissārdhaṃ tu kanyasaṃ || 920 ||

eteṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ ca pūrvavatsamudāhṛtam |
**************** || 921 ||?

aṣṭadroṇairathābhistu snānaṃ kanyasamucyate |
dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ uttamaṃ triguṇaṃ bhavet || 922 ||

āpakṣīra kuśāgrāṇi akṣatairyavataṇḍulaiḥ |
tilaiḥ siddhārthakaiścaiva arghyamuttamamucyate || 923 ||

p. 67) 

yavasarṣapa śālyābhiḥ taṇḍulairmadhyamārdhyakam |
udakaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śāliṃ bhavedardhyaṃ tu kanyasam || 924 ||

eteṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ tu pūrvavat parikīrtitaṃ |
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ patraṃ khaḍgaṃ caiva phalatrayam || 925 |

caṃdanośīralohaiśca gaṃdhamuttamamucyate |
uśīraṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva karpūraṃ ca phalatrayam || 926 ||

khanaṃ khaḍgasamāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ gaṃdhamucyate |
himaṃghanaṃ ca karpūraṃ kanyasaṃ gaṃdhamucyate || 927 ||

arghyadravyaṃ -

jātyāraśvata karṇikāra tulasīkeraṇasaṃ-
bhakorarthako dhatturodayamārūpakaṃ brahma- || 928 ||

śamyakaiḥ | * * * * lotpalam | śastaṃ mallikāyā-
ca bilvabṛhatī piṇḍītakī mātakī | nandā- || 929 ||

vartapalāśapāṭalayutaṃ punnāgamabhyarcyate |
varṇam || śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidhaṃ || 930 ||

śvetaṃ śvetapuṣpaṃ ca punnāgaṃ śaṃkhapatraṃ ca mallikā |
naṃdyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ maṃdāraṃ bahukarṇikā || 931 ||

dvikarṇīkaraṇaṃ jāti lakṣmī ca vakulaṃ tathā |
śvetārkaṃ mālatī droṇamasatī śvetalodhrakaṃ || 932 ||

piṣṭakāsī sakusumaṃ bhadraṃ caiva mahāṃ tathā |
etāni śvetapuṣpāṇi sātvikāni vinirddiśet || 933 ||

raktapadmaṃ palāśaṃ ca raktotpalaṃ ca pāṭalī |
mausalīṃ caiva dhuttūraṃ bṛhatīkaravīrakam || 934 ||

vyāghrī ca raktamaṃdāraṃ paṭṭikā vedikā tathā |
raktānyetāni puṣpāṇi rājasāni vinirddiśet || 935 ||

śaunakyaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca caṃpakaṃ hema dhatturam |
āragvadhaṃ ca koraṇḍaṃ sairikaṃ girikarṇikāṃ || 936 ||

etāni miśrapuṣpāṇi kṛṣṇāni tāmasāni vai |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 937 ||?

mokṣadaṃ sātvikaṃ proktaṃ vṛddhassyādrājasaṃ tathā |
miśrakadvaya sidhyarthaṃ patraṃ puṣpasamṛddhidaṃ || 938 ||

p. 68)

brahmapatraṃ tapasvī ca sahādevī ya dhātakī |
apāmārgaṃ kuśādūrvā pañcabilvaṃ śamī tathā || 939 ||

tulasī ca nṛpaṃ caiva jaṃbuko nāganaṃdikā |
ekapatrāraviṃdaṃ ca viṣṇukrāṃtiṃ tathaiva ca || 940 ||

tato nīlotpalādanyattāmasāni vinirddiśet |
nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 941 ||

naṃdyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ śvetārkaṃ śvetapadmakam |
punnāgaṃ paṭṭikāṣāḍhaṃ mālatīmudaye dadet || 942 ||

paṅkajaṃ bṛhatī vyāghrī vyāghātaṃ karavīrakam |
utpalī pāṭalīdroṇaṃ madhyāhe tu prajāpate || 943 ||

caṃpakaṃ vaijikā patrī dhuttūraṃ bahukarṇikā |
mālatī mallikā caiva dāpayettu pradoṣake || 944 ||

ardhayāma

jātinīlotpalaṃ caiva bilvapatraṃ kadaṃbakaṃ || 945 ||

dvikarṇī caiva bhadraṃ ca ardhayāme pradāpayet |
anyapuṣpāṇi sarvāṇi anyasaṃdhyāsu dāpayet || 946 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |?
atipakvamapakvaṃ ca mukulaṃ ca vivarjayet || 947 ||

keśakīṭopaviddhaṃ ca lūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca |
svayaṃ patita puṣpāṇi sañcitānyavisasrake || 948 ||

ekāhoṣita puṣpāṇi varjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
puṣpalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śṛṇu dhūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 949 ||

kāraṇe-

caṃdanaṃ caiva niryāsaṃ kundūnulkaṃ ca kuṃkumaṃ |
medhaṃ ca kṛṣṇalohaṃ ca karpūraṃ ca krameṇa tu || 950 ||

sa pūṣaṭ bhūtavedāśca agniśūnyaṃbarāṃśakaṃ |
āhṛtya cūrṇayitvā tu madhunā ca pariplutaṃ || 951 ||

vyoma pakṣaṇi ṛgbāṇāṃ īṣaṃ karpūramiśritaṃ |
uttamaṃ dhūpamākhyātaṃ madhunā ca pariplutam || 952 ||

caṃdanośīrasaṃyuktaṃ laghuyuktamadhuplutam |
bhāgaṃ tu pūrvavatproktaṃ madhyamaṃ dhūpamucyate || 953 ||

p. 69)

gudguluṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ adhamaṃ dhūpamucyate |
dhūpapātraṃ samādāya dāpayedvidhivadbudhaḥ || 954 ||

dīptāṃgārakasaṃyuktaṃ ghaṇṭāyāṃ vāmakareṇa tu |

kāraṇe - dīpalakṣaṇam || 955 ||

kapilāghṛtena dīpaṃ syātsitaraktāsiteṣu ca |
adhāghṛte'lābhe tu śuddhatailena vā punaḥ ||| 956 ||

kapilāyā ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ anyeṣāṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtaṃ |
adhamaṃ syāt ajāsarpi śuddhatailaṃ tathaiva ca || 957 ||

sātvikaṃ rājasaṃ caiva tāmasaṃ ca krameṇa tu |
karpūraṃ vartitaṃ dīpaṃ dāpayetsarvasiddhidam || 958 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ yugāṃgulaṃ jvālā madhyamaṃ tu gaṇāṃgulaṃ |
adhamaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ jvālā evaṃ dīpaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 959 ||

vṛkṣa bījodbhaveddehaṃ śivadīpaṃ na kārayet |
hīne vitte tadacchedya nirgandhaṃ vā sugaṃdhayuk || 960 ||

devasya nayanocciṣṭaṃ nivṛtyarthaṃ pradoṣake |
kartavyaṃ sāyarakṣāṃ tu dhūpadīpāvadhārakau || 961 ||

maṇināma vāsudaivakyaṃ sūci somamayaṃ bhavet |
jihvā sarasvatī caiva nāla indraṃ ca devatā || 962 ||

triśūlaṃ trimūrti daivatyaṃ asurāṇāṃ vināśanaṃ |
gacchanti ghaṇṭaghoṣāyāṃ devasānnidhyamucyate || 963 ||

dhūpapātrasya tanmadhye * * * * * * * * |
daṇḍaṃ īśvaraṃ proktaṃ pādau prajāpatistathā || 964 ||

navaśaktirnava dīpaṃ syāt saptadīpasya mātaraḥ |
pañcadīpe nivṛtyādi ekadīpe sarasvatī || 965 ||

śaṃkhaṃ caṃdrādi daivatyaṃ kukṣirvaruṇa devatā |
pṛṣṭe ca pārvatī caiva aśvinyau pārśvayostathā || 966 ||

śaṃkhāgre sarvatīrthāni ityete'dhidaivatāḥ |
divārātraṃ parityajya kathaṃ pūje na deśikaḥ || 967 ||

sarvabhūtamanaścakṣū vṛtisthau śaśi bhāskarau |
manasānaṃdya manasā dṛṣṭibhyāṃ bhijyate manaḥ || 968 ||

p. 70)

akṣibhyāṃ vīkṣaṇe naiva manyatraiva prajāpate |
yāvatpūjā samārabhya tāvaccakṣurmanogatiḥ || 969 ||

nānyakṣaṇānyato bhūtvā ye nākṣā paraṃ tathā |
tenārcanena deveśaṃ arcanaṃ tyamanaṃ tathā || 970 ||

manaccakṣudvayo vṛtti yasmin kāle dvijottamaḥ |
ekacitte manuprāpte tasmin kāle samarcayet || 971 ||

caṃdrārkanāśanākāle tatkāle miti mucyate |
saṃkrāṃte viṣuve pūjā na kartavyaṃ kadācana || 972 ||

puṭāt puṭāntaraṃ vā * tena saṃkrāṃtirucyate |
paṭadvaye dvipārśve tu viṣuvatsaṃprakīrtitaṃ || 973 ||

ūrdhvavāyurapi proktaṃ apānaṃ caṃdra ucyate |
tayornirodhanaṃ kṛtvā naṣṭacaṃdrārkanāśananaṃ || 974 ||

mantrapuṣpa samopetaṃ abhiṣekaṃ sadā kriyāṃ |
puṣpāṇi caiva sarvāṇi maṃtreṇa prati dīyate || 975 ||

maṃtrapuṣpaṃ viśeṣeṇa jāyate tripurāṃtakam |
prokṣātkṛṣṭaśuddhissyāt ṇakāraṃ nayanaṃ bhavet || 976 ||

protkṛṣṭa śuddhinayāt prokṣaṇaṃtviti śabdyate |
nāṭāraṃbhāya rudrāya jagate jāyate namaḥ || 977 ||

somasūryāgni netrāya sarvavyāpi yate namaḥ |
ma maṃtraṃ rudrabījaṃ syāt huṃ pūjāyāṃ pūjite hariḥ || 978 ||

ādānadāya mūrtiśca īśvaraśca harī haraḥ |
śivāya pūjyate maunaṃ snānaṃ tu japa ucyate || 979 ||

dhyānasya pūjite liṃgaṃ mūkapāpaharaṃ param |
vāraṇavāsī maṇikarṇī bhāgīrathī jaṭādharāḥ || 980 ||

brahmakapālabhikṣāyāṃ vīrabhadrāyate namaḥ |
yastvekayeka dharaṇī hṛdayaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ || 981 ||

padaṃ | ekamūrtitrayo bhāga brahmaviṣṇu maheśvaraḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 982 ||

yāntaṃ bhāṃtaṃ vāntaṃ ca tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam |
lāntaḥ pakṣasvaropetaṃ māṃtaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtaṃ || 983 ||

p. 71)

bhuktimuktidamāgneyaṃ viśuddhe naiva bhasmanā |
jvarāpasmārapaiśāca brahmarākṣasa visthitā || 984 ||

bhasmā lepanamātreṇa svasthamatyā bhavāmi ca |
bhasmasnānaṃ jalasnānaṃ puṇyakoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 985 ||

bhasmaṃ devākṛtirvakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvaraḥ |
triṇetraṃ śikharaṃ raudraṃ trihastaṃ guṇavardhakam || 986 ||

tripādaṃ vahninayanaṃ bhasmakuṇḍitavigraham |
tāṇḍavāḍaṃbaraṃ bhīmaṃ raktapuṣpopaśobhitam || 987 ||

raktāmaṃtreṇaśvaraṃ devaṃ dhyātvā śāṃtiṃ labhennaraḥ |
śrīkaraṃ ca pavitraṃ ca hāramābharaṇaṃ tathā || 988 ||

lokevaśyakaraṃ proktaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ dine dine |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 989 ||?

ṣaḍaṃgula pramāṇena brāhmaṇānāṃ tripuṇḍrakaṃ |
nṛpāṇāṃ caturaṃgulyaṃ vaiśyānāṃ tu trayaṃgulam || 990 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ caiva strīṇāmekāṃgulaṃ tathā |
yathā gaṃgājalaṃ śuddhaṃ tathā bhasmavilepanam || 991 ||

bhāsayatyeva vaktre tu bhasmaṃ nityaṃ bhāsayate cayat |
dakṣāṇāṃ sarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parikīrtitaṃ || 992 ||

āgneyaṃ bhasmanākāya bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ nṛṇām |
gṛhiṇo vā ṛṇaṃ snānaṃ āgneyaṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ || 993 ||

madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭa lalāṭe bhasmanākṛtiḥ |
tatripuṇḍraṃ bhavettattu sarvapāpavināśanam || 994 ||

bhasmasnānaṃ viśuddhaṃ tu śucikaraṃ mataṃ |
vyādhināśaṃ sumokṣaṃ gaṃgātīrthena tulyaṃ- || 995 ||

sakalaviṣaharaṃ krodhanāśaṃ suśāṃtaḥ rakṣaḥ |
paiśācarakṣaḥ tadgṛha ṛṇaṃ tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭissuvaśyaṃ- || 996 ||

pūjyaṃ loke narāṇāṃ sakalajanasukhaṃ pārvatī- 
caiva rakṣaḥ || etāni tāni śivametra pavitritāni- || 997 ||

bhasmāni kāmadahanāni vibhūṣaṇāni | traiyaṃta-
veśmamahimāni lalāṭapaṭṭe luṃpanti devalikhi- || 998 ||

p. 72)

tāni durukṣaṇāni | kṛpādadaṃ guṇaṃ vāpyaṃ |
vāpyāddaśaguṇānnadī | tasmāddaśaguṇaṃ- || 999 ||

siddhi dvinadyaiścaiva samudrake || pañcamukha- |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1000 ||?

vṛttaṃ ca ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pūrve caiva tripuṇḍrakaṃ |
triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe deśe paścime caturaśrakaṃ || 1001 ||

uttare vadane proktaṃ dīpākāraṃ ṣaḍānanam |
kekī sthitaṃ daśahastayukta ṣaḍvaktrayuktaṃ prati- || 1002 ||

pakṣanetraṃ ṣaṭkaṇḍake dvādaśakaṇḍayuktaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ |
tu mālābhiralaṃ krameṇa | śaktiṃ ca vārāmusa- || 1003 ||

laṃ ca khaḍgaṃ vajraṃ ca śūlā abhayānvahañca |
adakṣiṇe vajravanaṃ ca kheṭaṃ māyūrakaṃ cādhva- || 1004 ||

ja me varañca | subrahmaṇyan |
abhayavaradakaṭakaṃ pūrvahaste kumāram || 1005 ||

aparakaratalaṃ syādvajra śastrī dhare ca |
kirīṭamakuṭayuktaṃ padmapatrodvikarṇa prathama- || 1006 ||

varuṇavāyu sthāpitaṃ tatkumāraṃ | caṃdanaṃ ca-
pakaṃ bilvaṃ mādhūkaṃ panasaṃ tathā | vaiṇavaṃ deva- || 1007 ||

dārūśca yajñavṛkṣaścaturaṃgaṇam || jātī ca 
kramukaṃ caiva munivṛkṣamathāpi vā || 1008 ||

daṇḍaṃ caiva pakṣaṃ ca daṇḍānyasyaiva saṃgṛhet |
tritālaṃ nāgamūlaṃ syātkramaśogrānthikaṃ kṛśaṃ || 1009 ||

pīṭhaṃ tu pārvatī devī daṇḍasya rudradevatā |
yaṣṭiṃ skanda samāyuktaṃ upadaṇḍaṃ vināyakaṃ || 1010 ||

mālā brahmasamāyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ vai vāyu daivatam |
vāsukī rajjudevānāṃ ṛṣabhaṃ tu janārdanaṃ || 1011 ||

cāmare caṃdrasūryeṇa chatraṃ sarasvatī bhavet |
dīpaṃ tu lakṣmī caiva ghaṇṭānāṃ tu ṣaḍānanaṃ || 1012 ||

veṇujāti palāśacaṃdanataruṃ bilvaṃ tathā khādiraṃ |
nyagrodhaṃ nṛpanālikera kramukaṃ tālaṃ śamī ceṇākaṃ || 1013 ||

p. 73)

mādhūkaṃ vakulaṃ ca yatsutatamaṃ eteṣu yatsaṃbhavaṃ |
deveśasya vṛṣadhvajasya varaṇe daṇḍāyutaṃ kalpitaṃ || 1014 ||

aśvattha cūta prabhavaṃ tu tasya skaṃdhatrayaṃ cāpi madhūkajaṃbū |
daṇḍopadaṇḍaṃ pratibaṃdhanāyā nyagrodhajaṃ vā panasodbhavaṃ vā || 1015 ||

raṃdhrāṣṭābdhi karāṇi dīrghamakhila bhūtāṃśakekāśakaṃ |
tasyārdhaṃ śikharasya vistarasamaṃ pucchadvayaṃ tatparam || 1016 ||

pañcāśasya parasya madhyavidhinā vṛṣabhaṃ vidheyaṃ-
lakṣaṇaṃ yatra cāmaramabjapīṭhalikhitaṃ dīpadvayaṃ pārśvayoḥ || 1017 ||

parasya vistāraṃ athāṣṭākṛti bhāgaigahīnam |
vṛṣabhasyamānaṃ | taddeva bhāgatrayameva tāram || 1018 ||

galādi pucchāṃtamidaṃ praśastam || tasya ||
bhūtalakṣaṇam | aṣṭabaṃdhanam | tribaṃdhanam- || 1019 ||

dvāra tāraguṇadhātubhājite ekabhāga guṇa-
bhāgabhājite | vāmamekadvaya bhāga dakṣiṇe || 1020 ||

sthāpayettu śivasūtramadhyame | yāmāyāṃ pitṛ 
patnībhyāṃ dīkṣāyāmadhikāraṇāt | dīkṣākartā- || 1021 ||

śive yasmāt tasmādeṣāṃ na putrakān |
anyaṃ tu saruce dehe rājacora bhayādiṣu || 1022 ||

gurudevāgnikāryaṃ ca nityakarmavirodhakṛt |
naimittikantu nityāṃte kartavyamavirodhataḥ || 1023 ||

nityena sahitaṃ vāpi yadi kāle na vidyate |
arcanatvāgnikāryaṃ ca nityotsava navotsavaṃ || 1024 ||

snapane balidānaṃ ca naiṣṭhike brahmacāriṇaṃ |
tailaṃ tu prathamaṃ vidyāt dvitīyaṃ gulamucyate || 1025 ||

tṛtīyaṃ bhairikaṃ vidyāt caturthaṃ gugguluṃ smṛtam |
pañcamaṃsīsakaṃ siddhi ṣaṣṭamaṃ sīnamucyate || 1026 ||

saptamaṃ sarjasāraṃ hi lākṣāraṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtaṃ |
tribaṃdhaṃ kena saṃyuktau | * * * * * * * * || 1027 ||

dvibaṃdhanamiti khyātaṃ prayogamadhunā śṛṇu |
vāmahastakapaddīpa kaṇḍodaramahodaraṃ || 1028 ||

karmajaṃ vedaśāstravedāśca viṣṭaghno brahmavittathā |
aṣṭabhūdāsamākhyāta dvinetrādvibhujānvitā || 1029 ||

p. 74)

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśā kartakeśāśca daṃṣṭriṇā |
pītāṃbarasamāyuktā śūlahastābhayaṃkarā || 1030 ||

bhūtādivāstu me proktā mahābalaparākramā |
dvibhujaṃ ca triṇetraṃ ca śyāmavarṇasuyauvanam || 1031 ||

sarvahaste vahaṃ vajra vāmahaste'bhayaṃ tathā |
śaktāṃbarasamāyuktā saraktamakuṭānvitam || 1032 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānanam |
pīnokṛpīna jaghanaṃ sarvāvayava śobhitam || 1033 ||

śukla yajñopavītaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam |
prasugrīvasupāśaiśca atisuṃdararūpavān || 1034 ||

indrarūpamiti khyātā agnirūpamidaṃ paraṃ |
yakṣe śodhanadejaṃ bhole mālirūpakam || 1035 ||

pūrṇabhadraṃ ca vetālaṃ kaṇḍukuṇḍalireva ca |
narendraśceti vikhyātaṃ yakṣāścekadaśāsmṛtāḥ || 1036 ||

dvibhujāśca dvinetrāśca saratnamakuṭānvitāḥ |
nānāvarṇasamāyuktā raktamālā samāyutā || 1037 ||

vyāla yajñopavītāśca kuñcitabrū vividrutā |
dukūlavāsasaṃyuktaṃ śobhanāvayavairyutam || 1038 ||

śuklavastrottarīyāśca kiṃcitprahasitānanaṃ |
yakṣāṇāmapi sarveṣāmākṛtiḥ kathyate mayā || 1039 ||

navatālaṃ madhyamaṃ khyātaṃ navatālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
citrasena mahāsena samitra sumukhaṃ tathā || 1040 ||

sukhaṃ ca sarvanāgaṃ ca surajaṃ pañcagītakaṃ |
gaṃdharvāstviti vikhyātā dvibhujāśca dvinetrakaṃ || 1041 ||

pītaśuklaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhūmrakuṃkuma saṃnibhaṃ |
śyāmaraktaṃ ca kalmāṣaṃ kramādgandharvavarṇakāḥ || 1042 ||

saralamakuṭopetā ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā raktavastrottarīyakāḥ || 1043 ||

pītavastra samāyuktaṃ sunetraṃ tuṃganāsikā |
tālaṃ vīṇāṃ ca vaṃśaṃ ca vādyakarma tathaiva ca || 1044 ||

p. 75)

dvau dve sa kuṃkumaṃ kuryātsarve tālayutācchivā |
kṛtāñjali puṭovāpi iti vādana tatparā || 1045 ||

gaṃdharvantviti vikhyātā yātu yāna tataḥ śṛṇu |
bhayagrīvokta yatsarvaṃ kālanetra mahābala || 1046 ||

sugrīvoktamudakaṃ caiva viśikho devamardaka |
yātudhānāstuti khyātā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇakaṃ || 1047 ||

śvetābhaṃ kuṃkumāprakhyaṃ śyāmaṃ piṃgalavarṇakam |
piṃgasindhūrakañcaiva dhūmravarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 1048 ||

kramādvarṇasamāyuktaṃ dvibhujāśca dvinetrakā |
raktakuṃdulakāścaiva kiṃciddaṃṣṭrā samāyutā || 1049 ||

daṇḍamūlasamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam |
raktapītāṃbaradharaṃ darśane tu bhayaṃkarā || 1050 ||

kṛṣṇakaṃcukasaṃyuktaṃ sphuraddarśanasaṃyutam |
yātudhānāstviti proktā cāraṇākṛti rucyate || 1051 ||

khaḍgacārasvacārañca brahmavittaṃ ca śāśvataṃ |
atiśālī supuṣpaṃ ca tuṣṭaḥ kaṣṭavihīnakam || 1052 ||

cāraṇāṣṭākṛtiḥ khyātā dvibhujā ca dvilocanā |
nīlaṃ raktaṃ tathāpītaṃ gauraṃ dhūsaravarṇakam || 1053 ||

kalmaṣaṃ piṃgalaṃ caiva kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
varṇāstu cāraṇānāṃ tu pīnodarasamanvitam || 1054 ||

śuklakaṃcukasaṃyuktaṃ śyāmoṣṇīṣadharāśubhā |
vetrahasta samāyuktā sadāgamana tatparā || 1055 ||

cāraṇāṃtevamākhyātaṃ rākṣasākṛtirucyate |
kravyādā śroṇatākṣaśca kañcuko yajñaśatrukā || 1056 ||

brahmavitvālahastāśca vilālāśca vīrahā |
bhinnāñjananibhāścaiva dvibhujāśca dvilocanā || 1057 ||

ati raudrā tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ūrdhvakeśā mahodarā |
atiraktā sphurasaṃyuktā āsanāsanasaṃyutā || 1058 ||

atiraktakeśasaṃyuktā kuñcita bhrūsuvibhramaḥ |
daṇḍahastāśca bhīmāśca āyāsatpriyāstadā || 1059 |

p. 76)

bṛhadbhujā mahākāyaḥ mahābala parākramaḥ |
rākṣasā rūpamākhyātā pavitrāmākṛtiṃ śṛṇu || 1060 ||

vṛddharūpaṃ tripādaṃ ca valīpalita saṃyutā |
dvihastaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca dīpamātrasamāyutaṃ || 1061 ||

śuklayajñottarīyaṃ ca śuklavastra paristatathā |
baṃdhakeśayugacchatra daṇḍaṃ savyetaroddhṛtaṃ || 1062 ||

sapavitrakaraṃ śāṃtaṃ tattaddhyānaparāyaṇam |
pitṝṇāṃ rūpamākhyātaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaṃ || 1063 ||

śvetavaktroparisthitaṃ śvetavaktramekavaktra-
maṃsāsakta nālakumudapāṇi yugalajosmā- || 1064 ||

maṇadalamanya sthitaṃ bitamālyāṃbala bhūṣaṇa-
dvinetraṃ sarvalakṣaṇamiti || 1065 ||

dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca sukeśamakuṭaṃ tu vā |
saratnamakuṭovāpi kirīṭamakuṭaṃ tu vā || 1066 ||

prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyukto vilasatkumudo vahan |
kuṃdapuṣpaprabhaṃ caiva pītadṛk śāṃtalocanā || 1067 ||

āsīno vāstiko vāpi śaktīnāṃ sahavāmake |
caṃdrarūpamiti khyātaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 1068 ||

agastyaśca pulastyaśca viśvāmitraparāśarāḥ |
vālmīko jamadagniśca sanatkumāraṃ tathaiva ca || 1069 ||

ṛṣayastvete samākhyātā teṣāṃ rūpamatha śṛṇu |
dvijassukeśamakuṭopeta dvibhujā ca dvinetrakā || 1070 ||

raktavarṇa samāyuktaṃ śukla yajñopavītinaṃ |
laṃbavastra dharāssarve ūrdhve vatsala saṃyutaṃ || 1071 ||

kecidvalkalasaṃvinā kukṣovastrasubaṃdhakāḥ |
kecijjaṭānvitāstatra keśasarvānaśāpare || 1072 ||

tripuṇḍrasahitāssarve bhasmoddhūlita vigrahaṃ |
dīrghaśmaśruyutāssarve sitadīrghānakhāstu vā || 1073 ||

kecitpustakasaṃyuktā śāṃtarūpasmitānanā |
bhikṣūṇāmākṛtiṃ khyātā aśvinyārākṛtiḥ śṛṇu || 1074 ||

p. 77)

phullaraktotpalākṣau ca cūḍāmakuḍadhāriṇau |
sitaṃ ca kaupīnavastrau raktavarṇadharauśubhau || 1075 ||

atiyauvana saṃpannau savyāsavyopasavyakau |
nāsatyadāsyānāmāgnau proktau devatādi dikpatau || 1076 ||

aśvinyorā kṛtiḥ khyātā dhyāne rogaṃ vinaśyati |
kālāṃjananibhākārā vidyutsadṛśadaṃṣṭrakaṃ || 1077 ||

dvibhujo raktakeśañca kuñcitabhrūsuvibhramaṃ |
kuñjāsadṛśa netraṃ ca raktavastra paricchadā || 1078 ||

raktayajñopavītaṃ ca kiṃkiṇīmālayānvitaṃ |
vidvatsadṛśaśūlaṃ ca savyahaste vahan punaḥ || 1079 ||

nāgapāśaṃ vahan vāme jihvordhve vakrasaṃyutaṃ |
abhiṣastā śirordhvasta sarveṣāṃ ca bhayaṃkaraṃ || 1080 ||

yamarūpamiti khyātaṃ rakṣorūpamatha śṛṇu |
dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca kṛṣṇavastravimiśrakaṃ || 1081 ||

hemavastra parīdhānaṃ khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyutaṃ |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklavastrottarīyakam || 1082 ||

kiṃciddaṣṭrasamāyuktaṃ pretakāsanasaṃyutam |
nir-ṛte rūpamākhyātaṃ varuṇasyākṛtiṃ śṛṇu || 1083 ||

śaṃkhakuṃdendudhavalo dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetrakam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpanna kuṇḍalābhyāṃ virājitaṃ || 1084 ||

savyepāśaṃ vahan vāme daṇḍasya tadardhake vahan |
āsīno vāstito vāpi meghavāhana kosala || 1085 ||

varunasya rūpamevaṃ syāt vāyurūpaṃ atha śṛṇu |
kṛṣṇavarṇo dvinetraṃ ca kuñcita bhrūsavibhramaṃ || 1086 ||

śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śuklamālyānulepanam |
savyekuśaṃ vahan vāme pralaṃba kaṭakaṃ vahan || 1087 ||

miśravarṇāṃbasaṃyukto mṛgārūḍhaṃ suyauvanaṃ |
divyābharaṇasaṃyukto gamanonmukhavaktrakaṃ || 1088 ||

vāyurūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ kuberasyākṛtiṃ śṛṇu |
saptakāñcanavarṇābho dvibhuṃ ca dvinetrakam || 1089 ||

p. 78)

śuklavastra parīdhānaṃ saratnamakuṭānvitaṃ |
śaṃkhaṃ savyevahan vāme vilasannalinaṃ vahan || 1090 ||

sihmāsana samāsīno naravāhana ko'pi vā |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca vṛṣārūḍhaṃ suśāṃtakam || 1091 ||

kapardī bhasmadaṇḍāṃgaṃ taruṇenduvibhūṣaṇaṃ |
śūlaṃ cābhaya hastaṃ ca mṛgaṭaṃkaṃ tathaiva ca || 1092 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe dhāryaṃ vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitaṃ |
īśānarūpamākhyātaṃ dvibhujaṃ vāpi kārayet || 1093 ||

dikpālākṛtirūpaṃ syāt sarvalakṣaṇameva ca |
vakṣye'haṃ tu samāsena samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 1094 ||

nānāvarṇamududvarṇa nīlavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
jīmūtañcaiva nīlaṃ ca agnivarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 1095 ||

padmanābhanibhaṃ caiva pītavarṇaṃ ca nīrakam |
añjanābhaṃ ca raktaṃ ca varṇaṃ teṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 1096 ||

dvinetrā dvibhujāśāṃtā raktavarṇasamāyutaṃ |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 1097 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ muktakeśānvitā śubhā |
kṛtāṃjali puṭāssarve śirasvāyudhadhāriṇīṃ || 1098 ||

āyurādhāravedānāṃ rūpameva prakīrtitaṃ |
bhayavādano priyaścaiva bhayanāśakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1099 ||

khaḍgāyudhojvalaścaiva kapilā mahalocana |
bhīmarūpo prajvalito dehajopihitāśana || 1100 ||

pitāmahānujā saṃjñāśca pṛthivīdharasaṃyutaṃ |
indrasaṃmānamaṃtrāśca cittadayāparasaṃjñakaṃ || 1101 ||

cetopaśālasaṃjñaśca sārasaṃtuṣṭameva ca |
kravyādāṃ śroṇitāṃścaiva karṇako yajñaśatrubhiḥ || 1102 ||

vastravipulāṃsakaścaiva pretāpitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
viśālākṣaṃ ca vīraṃ ca sadbhaṣṭaraṇapriyā || 1103 ||

etāṣṭādaśakañcaiva dvibhujāśca dvilocanaḥ |
atiraudrīstīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ūrdhvakeśā mahodarāḥ || 1104 ||

p. 79)

atiraktākeśasaṃyuktā kuṃcita bhrūsavibhramaṃ |
daṇḍahastāśca bhīmāśca āsāmāsu priyā smṛtāḥ || 1105 ||

bṛhadbhujā mahākāyā mahābala parākramaḥ |
aṣṭādaśagaṇānāṃ ca rūpameva prakīrtitaṃ || 1106 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva sādākhyamiti cocyate |
maheśaṃ sakalaṃ vidyātrividhaṃ teṣāṃ bhavaṃti vai || 1107 ||

śivamevaṃ vijānīyāt sādhākhyaṃ paṃcadhā bhavet |
prathamaṃ śivasādākhyaṃ amūrtīṃśca dvitīyakaṃ || 1908 ||

dvitīyaṃ mūrtisādākhyaṃ caturthaṃ kartṛmeva ca |
pañcamaṃ karmasādākhyaṃ pañcasādākhyameva ca || 1109 ||

maheśaṃ tu mahāsena pañcaviṃśati bhedataḥ |
etaistu tatvasaṃyuktaṃ ekatriṃśati nisṛtaṃ || 1110 ||

śivasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsācchruṇu ṣaṇmukha |
pañcasākhyaṃ maheśaṃ śivalakṣaṇam || 1111 ||

śivaṃ parātparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityassarvagatāvyayaṃ |
aninditamanaupamyaṃ aprameyamanāmayam || 1112 ||

śuddhatvācchivamuddiṣṭaṃ parādūrdhvaṃ parātparaṃ |
vyomagnināṃ tu sūkṣmābhi nityaṃ kārakaśūnyakaṃ || 1113 ||

vyāpte sarvagataṃ proktaṃ akṣuṇāṃ avyaya bhavet |
amalāninditaṃ jñeyaṃ anyadravyamanaupamaṃ || 1114 ||

pramāṇavidhirityuktā aprameyamiti smṛtam |
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ śivarūpamihocyate || 1115 ||

sṛṣṭyarthaṃ sarvatatvānāṃ lokassyotpattikāraṇaṃ |
yogīnāmupakārāya svecchayāciṃtyate śivaṃ || 1116 ||

tacchive tu parāśakti sahasrāṃśena jāyate |
tacchaktestu sahasrāṃśe'di śaktisamudbhavaṃ || 1117 ||

tacchaktestu sahasrāṃśe jñānaśaktisamudbhavaṃ |
asyāḥ śaktessahasrāṃśe kriyāśakti samudbhavāḥ || 1118 ||

ete vai śaktayaḥ pañca niṣkalaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ |
śivasṛṣṭiridaṃ proktaṃ śaktīnāṃ sṛṣṭirucyate || 1119 ||

yogīnāṃ ca yadūnāṃ ca maṃtriṇāṃ maṃtraṇaṃ tathā |
dhyānapūjā nimittāya sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet || 1120 ||

p. 80)

tadrūpaṃ hi samāsena sādākhyamiti kīrtitam |
sādhākhyaṃ pañcadhāproktaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 1121 ||

parāśaktyā śaktyāsu sādākhyastu samudbhavaṃ |
sadāśivastathaivaśca rudroviṣṇuśca daivatā || 1122 ||

brahmāṇaṃ caiva pañcaite tatvabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śivassadā śivaścaiva mūrtīnāṃ śivamucyate || 1123 ||

mūrtiṃ ca brahmamityuktaṃ kartritaśceśvaraṃ smṛtaṃ |
karmamīśānamityuktaṃ ityekaṃ hi dvidhā smṛtāḥ || 1124 ||

parātparaḥ paraṃ caiva sūkṣmaṃ dvisūkṣmameva ca |
sthūlaṃ caiva krameṇaiva śivādi parilakṣyate || 1125 ||

eteṣu pañcatatveṣu viśeṣamadhunocyate |
tatvamūrtiprabhāvaṃ ca tribhedaṃ vidyate kramāt || 1126 ||

śivasya sthūlasūkṣmam ||

śivādi tatvamityuktaṃ mūrtiṃ sadāśivādayaḥ |
tayoryogena yadrūpaṃ tadrūpamaṃgamucyate || 1127 ||

bhāvaṃ sadākhyamityuktaṃ ityeva parilakṣyate |
santataṃ śivabhāvatvātsādākhyamiti kīrtitaṃ || 1128 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |?
niṣkalaṃ tatvamityuktaṃ sakalaṃ mūrtirucyate || 1129 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalopetaṃ pratāpamiti kīrtitam |
-dehi deham-
niṣkalaṃ dehirityuktaṃ sakalaṃ dehamucyate || 1130 ||

dehi dehasya saṃbandhaṃ bhāvarūpamiti smṛtaṃ |
sarveṣāṃ dhyānapūjārthaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet || 1131 ||

evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣaṃ hi sarvakarma samācaret |
pañcasādākhya tatvānāṃ udbhavaṃ hi pṛthak pṛthak || 1132 ||

śiva sādākhyamudbhavi -
śāntyatīta parāśakti tasya pariyāya vācakā || 1133 ||

parāśaktirdaśāṃśena śivasādākhyamudbhavam |
parāgamyodbhavā ca śudhyatvācchivamucyate || 1134 ||

p. 81)

yadrūpaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ ca jyotirūpamiti smṛtam |
bindurūpamivākāśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ || 1135 ||

śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvānāmakhilālayaṃ |
ādiśaktiśca śāṃtiśca tasya paryāya vācakāḥ || 1136 ||

ādiśaktirdaśāṃśena ādimūrtisamudbhavā |
ādiśaktiśca mūrtitvāt damūlaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ || 1137 ||

amūrtitvātkalāhīnaṃ tadrūpaṃliṃgavadbhavet |
sūryakoṭi pratīkāśaṃ jyotisaṃpākṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ || 1138 ||

tasyāmaṃtargato mūrtiḥ amūrtādīnicocyate |
ete vai divyaliṃgaṃ tu mūlastaṃbhamihocyate || 1139 ||

liṃge sarve samutpannaṃ layaṃ tatraiva cocyate |
icchāśaktiśca vidyā ca tasya paryāyavācakāḥ || 1140 ||

śaktirastu daśāṃśena jyotimūrtirihocyate |
icchāmūrtiguṇatvācca tasya mūrtimudāhṛdaṃ || 1141 ||

mūrtitatvātkalāyuktaṃ rūpañceti prakīrtitaṃ |
jvālāgni sadṛśaprakhyaṃ * * * * * * * * || 1142 ||

icchāmūrtiguṇatvācca tasya mūrtirudāhṛtaṃ |
mūrtitatvātkalāyuktaṃ rūpaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ || 1143 ||

jvālāgni sadṛśaprakhyaṃ divyaliṃgākṛtirbhavet |
tasyordhvāṃśaika bhāve tu ekavaktreṇa saṃyutam || 1144 ||

icchāmūrti-

triṇetraṃ cāruvadanaṃ sarvāvayavasuṃdaram |
sācāmikānanopetaṃ liṃgamūrtirudāhataṃ || 1145 ||

mūrtisādākhyamevoktaṃ kartṛsādākhyamucyate |
jñānaṃ hi śuddharūpatvāt sphaṭikābhaṃ taducyate || 1146 ||

divyaliṃgamahādairghaṃ mahāstralatayānvitaṃ |
tasya madhye sthito mūrtiṃ īśvaraḥ sarvakāraṇaṃ || 1147 ||

caturmukhāścaturvaktra netradvādaśabhiryutam |
caturāsya caturnāsi vasuśrotrasamanvitaṃ || 1148 ||

aṣṭahastadvipādañca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 1149 ||

p. 82)

pāśaṃ nāgaṃ ca ghaṇḍāṃ ca varadaṃ vāmahastake |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ || 1150 ||

evaṃ tamīśvaraṃ vetaṃ liṃgakartāramucyate |
kartṛsādākhyamevoktaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate || 1151 ||

nivṛttiśca kriyāśakti tasya paryāya vācakāḥ |
kriyāśaktirdaśāṃsena karma sādākhyadbhavam || 1152 ||

kriyā karmamiti jñeyaṃ tasmātkarmeti nāmataḥ |
liṃgapīṭhe prakāreṇa karmasādākhyamudbhavaṃ || 1153 ||

nādaṃliṃgamiti jñeyaṃ bindupīṭhamiti smṛtaṃ |
nādaṃ binduyutaṃ rūpaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate || 1154 ||

catvāri kartṛrūpādi kevalaṃ nādamucyate |
liṃgaśaṃburiti jñeyaṃ pīṭhaśaktirudāhṛtaṃ || 1155 ||

yoniliṃga prakāreṇa jagatsṛṣṭyantakāraṇaṃ |
tadā saṃyoga bhāvatvāt karmabhāvamudāhṛtam || 1156 ||

bindumadhye gatonādaṃ nādamadhye tu mūrtinaḥ |
mūrtimadhye gataṃ tatvaṃ tatvamadhye gataṃ śivam || 1157 ||

etacchivamayaṃ liṃgaṃ sarvatatvālayaṃ smṛtaṃ |
liṃgena jāyate tatra jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 1158 ||

tasmālliṃgaviśeṣeṇa karmarūpamudāhṛtaṃ |
karmodayena sṛṣṭissyātkarmānte saṃhṛtirbhavet || 1159 ||

etatkarmeśa rūpaṃ tu sṛṣṭisthitilayāvaham |
pañcasādākhya yonena karmasādākhyamucyate || 1160 ||

śivasādākhya viśeṣeṇa śivarūpasamāśritaṃ |
amūrtaṃ hi mahāsena śivasādākhyamāśritaḥ || 1161 ||

mūrtarūpāviśeṣeṇa na mūrtādīn samāśritaṃ |
tasmātkarmeśarūpaṃ tu pañcamūrtyāśrayaṃ viduḥ || 1162 ||

sarvatatvātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvādhāramiti smṛtaṃ |
etadvai mūrtipiṇḍitvā piṇḍikāryamiti smṛtaṃ || 1163 ||

piṇḍisthaṃ piṇḍamadhyasthaṃ piṇḍena tu puṭīkṛtaṃ |
piṇḍena piṇḍitaṃ piṇḍaṃ piṇḍarūpamudāhṛtam || 1164 ||

etan śivamayaṃ piṇḍaṃ sarvatatvamayaṃ viduḥ |
pañcamūrtimayaṃ devaṃ pañcatatvātmakaṃ bhavet || 1165 ||

p. 83)

mūrtānāṃ dehabhedaistu guṇaiḥ pañcānanairyutam |
tadbheda kṛttu maheśādi sarvatatvādisaṃbhavā || 1166 ||

tasya vastraistu saṃbhūtā siddhādīni taṃtrakaiḥ |
devasyotta kalopeto taṃ dhātupiṇḍamiti smṛtaṃ || 1167 ||

ṣaṭkalāni ca pātraṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgaistu prakalpayet |
sarvāṃgāni ca saṃpūrṇaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram || 1168 ||

evaṃ tu smṛti mātreṇa mūrtiṃsakalarūpadhṛt |
niṣkalaṃ tadapāye tu tasmātsakalāniṣkalaṃ || 1169 ||

sauvīryaṃ nāsthitaṃ dehaṃ māṃsādrudhiramucyate |
caṃdracāpamivākāśe darpaṇaṃ prati biṃbavat || 1170 ||

ityevaṃ manasā kalpya niṣkalaṃ sakalodbhavaṃ |
dhyānalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ aṃgabhāvamathocyate || 1171 ||

mūrtānāṃ guṇarūpaṃ tu sāṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitam |
aśmānonamavohasya kūlamekaṃ dvidhākṛtiḥ || 1172 ||

calaṃ ca śaktimevoktaṃ tataḥ saṃbandhameva ca |
niṣkalaśśailajā kartṛ sakalaṃ bhāvyarūpakaṃ || 1173 ||

bhāvyarūpaṃ tu saṃbaṃdhaṃ niṣkalaṃ śailajaṃ nyaset |
kalātatvāni varṇāni maṃtrāṇi bhuvanāni hi || 1174 ||

padāni ṣaḍadhvāni krameṇaiva viśeṣataḥ |
nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāṃtistathaiva ca || 1175 ||

śāṃtyādi parāśakti pañcaite pañcapakṣake |
.
saḍadhvā -

mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇārdhvā rūpanāmakaṃ || 1176 ||

tatvādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyevaṃ padaṃ śivaṃ |
tasya krameṇa nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭājalameva ca || 1177 ||

agnirūpe ca vidyā ca śāntyāyācamanudgate |
ākāśe śāntyātītāśca bhūtavyāpte supañca ca || 1178 ||

bhuvanānādviśaṃcāpi catuviṃśatimeva vā |
tatvādvā saṃkhya ṣaḍtriṃśatkalādhvā ṣoḍaśā kalā || 1179 ||

maṃtrādhvā ca sahasrāṃśo padādhvā ekaśītikā |
varṇādhvā ekapañcāśa ṣaḍadhvāsaṃkhyameva vā || 1180 ||

p. 84)

ācārya saṃkaraṃ | ācāryalakṣaṇam - ācāryadoṣaṃ |
ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ || 1181 ||

śivadvijakulodbhūtaṃ dṛḍhacitta vilakṣaṇaḥ |
śivasiddhāṃta śāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 1182 ||

arogī ca pramādī ca kulaṃ prāyadarśanaḥ |
nṛṇāṃ patni saṃyukti śivabhakti samanvitam || 1183 ||

samayācāravartena tatvajñena jitendriyaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpanna śaivācāryassa ucyate || 1184 ||

atra kiṃcidviśoṣo'sti tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣvajaḥ |
patnihīnena prāpteṇa arcirādi yathā talam || 1185 ||

kṛtañcettena karmāṇi rājā rāṣṭra. vinaśyati |
tadgrāmavāsināṃ martyā kṣutpipāsādi pīḍitāḥ || 1186 ||

tena kṛtvā * * * * * yaścittaṃ tu kārayet |
tatkarmantu punaḥ kṛtvā prāyaścittapurassaraṃ || 1187 ||

vighnāvāmana daharo ca bandha ciraṃ khañcobalā- |
* * * ca * * mukajalodva buddhikhanakho- || 1188 ||

khāṇāṃ khalau varjyakaḥ | jātodbhū abhidūṣyataḥ |
kusumadṛk mithyāvarākī bakabekāpyeṣu śivā- || 1189 ||

rcanaṃ na kuryāt | doṣaṃ tu saṃjāyate | yāvattenokta- |
tantreṇa dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā tu vaḥ śivaḥ - || 1190 ||

tattattaṃtroktamārgeṇa karṣaṇādi kriyāṃ caret |
kāmikādyeka bhāgaṃ tu na doṣāya tu saṃkaraḥ || 1191 ||

ādyaṃtamācaredvidvān ekataṃtreṇa sarvathā |
anuktaṃ cettathānyena saṃgrahaṃ sarvamācaret || 1192 ||

uttamarkañcedanyataṃtreṇa saṃkaraṃ tatra saṃkaraṃ |
tena doṣeṇa yadvastu rāṣṭranāśaṃ bhaviṣyati || 1193 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ cettasya taṃtreṇa kārayetsarvakarmasu |
yadimo na kuvandistha nānābaṃdhanakṣayam || 1194 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāṃ taṃ eka taṃtreṇa kārayet |
yasmin taṃtre prakartavyaṃ anya taṃtreṇa kārayet || 1195 ||

kārayedanya taṃtreṇa noktaṃ tasminviśeṣataḥ |
karmaṇādi pratiṣṭāṃ taṃ ekataṃtreṇa kārayet || 1196 ||

p. 85)

muktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
pūrvamekena kṛtvā tu paścādanyena vai kṛtaḥ || 1197 ||

etattu saṃkaraṃ tena rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati |
tacchiṣyeṇā vaśiṣṭaṃ tat kartavyaṃ hi ṣaḍānana || 1198 ||

anyathā yadi nā kuryādasmādācārya saṃkaram |
saṃkareti sati rāṣṭraṃ nāśanaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ || 1199 ||

uttamaṃ karmaśāstraṃ syānmadhyamaṃ karmavittamaḥ |
adhamaṃ śāstraṃ vijñeyaṃ trividhaṃ śilpalakṣaṇaṃ || 1200 ||

yathā yajño na hastena garbhanyāsaṃ tathaiva ca |
tathāpi devatā garbhaṃ ācārya hastameva ca || 1201 ||

nirīkṣaṇa dhyānasaṃsparśānmartyasya karma vihaṃgamā |
poṣayanti svagātputrāttattatpiṇḍita vṛttataḥ || 1202 ||

dṛṣṭvā mṛgapaticchāyāṃ yathā bhīto vane gajaḥ |
amaṃtramarcanaṃ dṛṣṭvā taddehaṃ bhayamāpnuyāt || 1203 ||

amaṃtreṇa vratā pūjā paiśāca suravardhanam |
tadgrāmaṃ yajamānaṃ ca rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 1204 ||

prathamaṃ kṛtavān vidhiṃ yathāvatkṛtavane tu karoti |
niṣittāntaṃ athavā vidhiranyathā bhavet cecchubhaṃ || 1205 ||

svāminamanyathā karoti ||
tantrasādākhyadevan - || 1206 ||

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syāt yogajaṃ gulphameva ca |
cintyaṃ pādāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jaṃghakā bhavet || 1207 ||

ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syāt dīptaṃ ūrupradeśake |
sūkṣmaṃ tu guhyadeśaṃ syāt sahasraṃ * * * * * || 1208 ||

vīraṃ karṇadeśe tu rauravaṃ mukhameva ca |
makuṭaṃ mākuṭaṃ tatra aṃgapratyaṃgameva ca || 1209 ||

bāhu tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ caṃdra jānamurastalaṃ |
biṃbaṃ ca * * * * prāṃgītaṃ jihvā vyañjanakaṃ || 1210 ||

lalitaṃ syāt kapolaṃ hi siddhaṃ caiva lalāṭake |
santāna na kulaṃ vidyāt śivoktaṃ upavītakam || 1211 ||

pārameśvaraṃ tu hāraṃ syāt kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇaṃ |
vātulaṃ vastramityāhuḥ śivamarmānulepanam || 1212 ||

p. 86)

balipuṣpeva mālyaṃ ca siddhāṃte na nivedanam |
tantrārkaśarīreṇa mantramūrtimayena ca || 1213 ||

vipulārthantu noditvā tatvamaṃtrārthadarśanāt |
tantrāṃtena samākhyātaṃ tantra saṃjñāśca saṃhitā || 1214 ||

caturthe daśarātraṃ tu ṣaṇṇāśā puṃsi pañcame |
ṣaṣṭe caturhāt śuddhi saptame tu dinatrayam || 1215 ||

navājñānaṃtavaiśvaryaṃ navavittaṃ ca yauvanaṃ |
tatraiva sūparaṃ śaivaṃ saumyanyādi raudrakaṃ || 1216 ||

saubhyaṃ catvāri bhedena proktaṃ dakṣiṇavāmakaṃ |
paṇḍitānapi bādhante kiṃ punastānapaṇḍitān || 1217 ||

bubhañca na vāpānān śāstā vaivasvato yamaḥ |
daivameva paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam || 1218 ||

devatādgamyate sarvaṃ daivaṃ hi paramāgatiḥ |
yathā sarpamukhādgrastaṃ maṇḍūkamiti svayaṃ || 1219 ||

tathā saṃsārasaṃdaṣṭaṃ naramāṃkṣiti sadguruḥ |
kīśā śarīramityuktaṃ mantrajīva iti smṛtaṃ || 1220 ||

ātmamaṃtra prasiddhāṃtaṃ yogaṃ śivasānnidhyakāraṇaṃ |
garbhiṇīṃ prasavedantu paribhāgamidaṃ smṛtaṃ || 1221 ||

paribhāgamidaṃ ṣaṣṭyomāsapakṣādibhirvinā |
sarvamāseṣu ityeva kartavyaṃ ācāryaśca yate dine || 1222 ||

manasā karmaṇāvācā gurukrodhannakārayet |
tasya krodhena gamyante āyuśrī jñāna satkriyā || 1223 ||

catuḥ śrotriyārthagatiṃ kurvan ajñānaṃ sāphalaṃ vayet |
gurvājñā pālako yasmāt jñānasaṃpattimaśnute || 1224 ||

vāmadakṣiṇa siddhāṃtaṃ bhedena dvividhaṃ mataṃ |
vāmaṃ paraśavāhassyāt dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavārhakaṃ || 1225 ||

siddhāṃtaṃ yāmalaṃ sarvaṃ ādi śaivoktamārgakaṃ |
śaivaṃ pāśupadaṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ tu caturvidham || 1226 ||

maṃtra siddhāṃtakaṃ śreṣṭaṃ maṣṭhāviṃśati saṃhitā |
yasmin taṃtre samāraṃbhaṃ karṣaṇādyarcanāntakaṃ || 1227 ||

p. 87)

tasmin taṃtre prakartavyaṃ anyataṃtreṇa kārayet |
saumyamārhataṃ caiva śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā || 1228 ||

kāpālaṃ pāñcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍete samāyā smṛtāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1229 ||?

saumyārhatamidā * * bhākara vedānta naiyā-
yika vaiśeṣaśaivāssarve prakurvītīti gṛhasthā- || 1230 ||

dvijottamī | yāmalā mātṛtaṃtre ca kāpāle pañca- |
rātrike | bauddhe cārhate caiva * * * * pi ca || 1231 ||

anyeṣvaviṣu mārgeṇa tattacchāstraiḥ svaśāstrakaḥ |
śaivā kurvanti dīkṣāśca talliṃga sthāpanādikaṃ || 1232 ||

mukhyatvādaha śaivasya mukhamāsya mano'pi ca |
adhikārosti sarvasya nānyeṣāṃ śivadarśane || 1233 ||

tasmātparārthamātrārthaṃ sthāpanaṃ yajanaṃ tathā |
śivavipreṇa kartavyaṃ anyeṣāṃ svārthameva hi || 1234 ||

parārthamapi kuryādve lopaṃ tantrapatestathā |
tadrāṣṭrasya vināśastu acireṇa na saṃśayaḥ || 1235 ||

vastuparāṅmukha vastunikṛtyaṃ vastumukhaṃ bhava-
rīśanirīkṣaṇāt | yatkṛtamaṇḍapa gopura- || 1236 ||

pīṭhaṃ vastumukhāni mukhāni na bhavanti |
atha tatvāni ṣaḍtriṃśan pṛthivyap- || 1237 ||

tejo marudviyat | gaṃdhorūparasasparśa śabdo-
pasthau ca pāyu ca | pādau pāṇi ca vāṅnāsā jihvā- || 1238 ||

cakṣustvacaḥ śṛtī | mano'haṃkārabuddhiśca prakṛti-
vajñayastvayā | rāgoniyati vidyāṃ ca kalākālaṃ- || 1239 ||

ca mohinī | vidyāśceśvara sādākhyaṃ śaktiśśiva-
iti smṛtaṃ | tatva tatveśvaraṃ nyāsaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarā- || 1240 ||

nvitaṃ | tatvatrayādhipaḥ | ātmavidyā śivā-
khyaṃ tu tatvatrayamiti smṛtaṃ | kṣmāvahniyajamānārka- || 1241 ||

jalavāyu niśākara | śarvaḥ paśupatiścogro 
rudrākhyo bhava eva ca | īśānaṃ ca mahādevo- || 1242 ||

p. 88)

bhīmalaśca vṛṣamūrtayaḥ | pañcamūrti ātmā |
pañcamūrtyātmako nyāso kaṣṭā vāri dahanānilāḥ || 1243 ||

khañceti mūrtaye liṃge brahmādyāḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ |
indrāśyāgni yamaścaiva nir-ṛtirvaruṇastathā || 1244 ||

vāyu somastatheśāna brahma viṣṇuśca lokayāḥ |

daśāyudha-

anaṃteśastathā sūkṣma śivoktaṃ cekanetrakam || 1245 ||

ekarudrastrinetraśca śikhaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinaṃ |
aṣṭavidyeśvarāścete triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ || 1246 ||

darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca ṣaṣṭabhaṃ yugmacāmaram |
śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṃgalaṃ || 1247 ||

kuṃbhakarṇo nikuṃbhaśca sihmasyo gajavakrakaṃ |
jvālāghaṃ jālajaṃghaṃ ca lohajaṃ tṛvidhā bhavet || 1248 ||

mṛgāsyuṣṭamidaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhe upari pūjayet |
dharo dhṛ somanīlaṃ ca pramukhaṃ ca prabhāvakam || 1249 ||

kalau bhīmaṃ tathā naṣṭau vasūnāṃ parikīrtitaṃ |
paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yakṣaṃ gandharvaṃ aindrameva ca || 1250 ||

saumyaṃ prajeśvaraṃ brahmaṃ aṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitaṃ |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇīṃ tathā || 1251 ||

balavikaraṇī balapramathinī sarvabhūtamanonmanī |
caṇḍarudro mahāmoḍī vibudho vihalottamaḥ || 1252 ||

viśvarūpo viśālākṣī bhūdharo meghavāhanaḥ |
etān vimānapālāśca pūrvādīni kramānnyaset || 1253 ||

acyutānaṃda mūrtistu cakrapāṇirjanārdanaḥ |
puruṣaṃ prakṣutaṃ caiva govindo mattanāyakaṃ || 1254 ||

prajāpatiśca dhātāraṃ vidhātāraṃ ca pitāmahaṃ |
ajaṃ vai sṛṣṭi mūrtiśca hiraṇyagarbhaścaturmukhaṃ || 1255 ||

aṣṭa skanda

skandasyaiva kumāraścet subrahmaṇyaṃ tathaiva ca |
kārtikeyaśca senaṃ ca ṣaṇmukho śikhivāhanaḥ || 1256 ||

p. 89)

senāpatiṃ ca ityete pūrvādīni kramānnyaset |
māṇikkaṃ puṣparāgaṃ tu sphaṭikābhaṃ tu * * * || 1257 ||

pravālakaṃ cai vaiḍūryaṃ indranīlaṃ tu saptadhā |
ratnaṃ caiva mākhyātaṃ labdhamānena kārayet || 1258 ||

aṣṭamṛtu |

kulikā vaṭako śṛṃgagajadaṃtamṛgaṃ tathā |
nandadyabdhi hṛdayavallike praṇajāmapi mṛtukā || 1259 ||

urvaśī menakā caiva lakṣmī caiva tilottamaḥ |
sumukhī sumanā caiva kumukhī kāmavardhanī || 1260 ||

etāścāpsarasā proktā aṣṭamaṃgaladhārikā |
parassiddhaṃ padmaktikaṃ caiva maṃtrajño maṃtravittamaḥ || 1261 ||

prāṅjñaśvaraṃbarāṃ caiva * * vatsiddhapūjitā |
siddhāsvetāḥ samākhyātā teṣāṃ varṇāni kā śṛṇu || 1262 ||

anaṃto vāsukiścaiva takṣakaḥ kārkoṭakaṃ tathā |
śaṃkhapālaśca gulikaḥ padmako vāsukī tathā || 1263 ||

nāgāsvaṣṭa iti khyātā dvibhujāśca dvilocanā |
uttamaṃ pūrvadigbhāge caturvaktraṃ cāgnigocare || 1264 ||

kuṇḍodaraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva nair-ṛtyāsu prabodhakaiḥ |
vāruṇyā sihmamukhī caiva vāyavyāṃ tu adhomukhaṃ || 1265 ||

some ca ekapādaḥ syādaiśānyāmaṣṭapādakam |
ityete cāṣṭabhūtānāṃ parivārāgre baliṃ kṣipet || 1266 ||

arkapaṅkaja bilvaṃ ca naṃdyāvartaṃ ca pāṭalī |
karavīraṃ caṃpakaścaiva nīlotpalamathāṣṭakam || 1267 ||

aṣṭapūjā-

dvārordhve dakṣiṇe pārśve vighneśaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
dvārordhve vāmapārśve sarasvatīṃ saṃprapūjayet || 1268 ||

dvārordhve madhyame caiva śrīdevīṃ saṃprapūjayet |
dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve gaṃgā naṃdīśvaraṃ yajet || 1269 ||

dvārasya vāmapārśve tu mahākālīṃ yamunāṃ budhaḥ |
bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṅgaṃ ca ūrdhvāntaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 1270 ||

p. 90)

vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca guho nityopadānanam |
gaṃgāṃ caiva mahānaṃdī mahākālaṃ yamunāṃ tathā || 1271 ||

stānakaṃ iti vikhyātaṃ vighneśaṃ caiva padmajā |
vāgīśaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa āsanaṃ tviti paṭhyate || 1272 ||

bhuvaṃgaṃ ca pataṃgaṃ ca śayanaṃ vidhi padmajaḥ |
dvāreṣu devatāssarve parasparanirīkṣaṇam || 1273 ||

deva devaṃ namaskṛtvā dvāradevān prapūjayet |
pataṃgasyordhve gaṇeśaṃ tu tasya vāme sarasvatī || 1274 ||

dakṣiṇe ca bhuvaṃgasya gaṃgā naṃdī ca meva ca |
yamunāṃ ca mahākālaṃ tasya vāme tu pūjayet || 1275 ||

vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca pūjayedvai kavāṭayoḥ |
ṛṣabhaṃ pūjayedagre gaṃdhapuṣpādibhirbudhaḥ || 1276 ||

dvāramaṃtarmukhaṃ vāpi dvārapālabahirmukham |

kāraṇe |

dvārārcanāyāṃ snānakāle tadaṃte dhūpadīpa- || 1277 ||

naivedyapradāne | tadaṃte śrībalyādau tat |
samāptau naṭādye tadante tattāḍayedvāraghaṃṭāṃ- || 1278 ||

yasmin kāle dhūpadīpān tadādīn | tasmin 
kāle ghoṣayeddhūpaghaṇṭām | ghoṣaṇādrā- || 1279 ||

kṣasādyāgaścā gacchanti taddravya taddevatā |
indunibhapañcamukha hastadaśayuktaṃ śūlakara- || 1280 ||

ṭaṃkamasi vajramabhayaṃ syāt | pāśavaradāṃkuśa-
maṇidahanavāme raktakamalāsana sadāśiva- || 1281 ||

svarūpaṃ | deviśiradakṣiṇamathottarasupādaṃ 
gomukhāṃta ghṛtavāri bhujayuktam | yonigata- || 1282 ||

madhya saṃsthita suliṃgasthāpita sadāśivamano-
nmani svarūpam | ekamukha vedakara vidruma- || 1283 ||

svarūpaṃ | kṛṣṇamṛga ṭaṃkavaradābhaya catuṣkam |
locana tṛtīyasita vastra paridhānaṃ caṃdrayuta- || 1284 ||

p. 91)

mauli gatagauri sahasrasūnuṃ | kuṃdanibha-
vedakaravahni nayanaṃ syāt paṃkajapatāga- || 1285 ||

varadotpala catuṣkam | locana tṛtīyasita-
vajraparidhānaṃ caṃdrayuta mauligata gauri- || 1286 ||

sahasrasūnum | aṃgabhima bhūṣaṇa vicitra-
nayanaṃ syāt tuṃgamakuṭojvala manonmāni- || 1287 ||

svarūpaṃ | sadāśiva dhyānam |
ādau pañcamukhaṃ prakalpyavidhinā tadvārava- || 1288 ||

ktrādikaṃ | sadyaṃ vāmamaghora tat purādiṣu- |
śānyasedi kramāt | mūrdhānaṃ vadanaṃ tadaiva hṛdayaṃ- || 1289 ||

guhyaṃ ca pādadvayaṃ | īśānaṃ puruṣaṃ ca ghoramathavā- |
vāmañca sadyaṃ nyaset | tasya varṇam | 
gokṣuradhavalākāraṃ sadyo jātasya varṇakam || 1290 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ vāmadevasya vai guha |
aghoraṃ maṃjanaprakhyaṃ puruṣaṃ kuṃkumaprabhaṃ || 1291 ||

śuddhasphaṭikamīśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ ṣaḍānanaṃ |
pañcavaktra * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1292 ||

pāyasaṃ pūrvadigbhāge kṛsarānnaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
mudgānvaṃ paścime bhāge gulānnaṃ uttare nyaset || 1293 ||

śuddhānnaṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pañcavaktre pradāpayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1294 ||?

kapitthasya phalaṃ sāraṃ yāvatkuṃjarabhākṣitaṃ |
tathā sarvanivedyāni bhuṃjīyātparameśvaram || 1295 ||

peyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca coṣyaṃ ca bhakṣyaṃ karatale nyaset |
annādyapūpatoyādi darśanādgṛhyate mayā || 1296 ||

rasādi bhakta jihvāyā anāmi kamalodbhavā |
svamūrdhāntu ubhayau tu pārśve trayastriṃśanmūrtiḥ || 1297 ||

pratimā hṛdishita śaktyākṛti śailajaloha-
meva stannāvasanti satataṃ sa jīvaḥ | śūlasya- || 1298 ||

madhye vṛṣaṇaśṛṃgamadhye padmasya madhye śikha-
rasya kukṣau | sṛṣṭiliṃgasya liṃgārthaṃ vyākhyā- || 1299 ||

saṃkhyeyamūrtinaḥ |

p. 92)

śaśvaddhiśekharaṃ śyāma nigrahaṃ kālanigraham |
gaurīśvaraṃ ca vai vāhyaṃ umāyānugrahaṃ param || 1300 ||

umayā sahitaṃ gaurī saṃvādaṃ ca sukhāvaham |
guhomā sahitaṃ sārdhaṃ nandyārūḍhaṃ purāṃtakam || 1301 ||

kirātārjunakaṃ kālaṃ umārdha harirardhakam |
nṛttamūrttitrayaṃ paścāddahanaṃ jāhnavīdharam || 1302 ||

caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt mukhaliṃgamataḥ param |
vighnaṃ kandasya caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetreśaṃ kamalodbhavaṃ || 1303 ||

cakrapāṇiśca mārtāṇḍaṃ nāgeśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ |
gaurī durgaṃ tathā śreṣṭhaṃ mahāmodi sarasvati || 1304 ||

jāhnavī bhadrakālī ca lakṣmī pṛthivī mātaraṃ |
etacchāstroktamārgeṇa pūjayedādi śaivakaṃ || 1305 ||

somāskaṃdeśvaraṃ caiva induśekharameva ca |
ṛṣabhaṃ vāhanaṃ caiva naṭeśvaraṃ tathaiva ca || 1306 ||

tathā vai keśavāsaṃ ca bhikṣāṭanamataḥ paraṃ |
caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt dakṣiṇe kālanāśanaṃ || 1307 ||

liṃgodbhavānāṃ ca mūrtīnāṃ bhedāṣṣoḍaśadhā bhavet |
śāṃtaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidharamakuṭaṃ pañcavaktraṃ- || 1308 ||

triṇetraṃ | śūlaṃ vaktraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśuma-
bhayadaṃ savya bhāge vahantaṃ | nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṃṭā- || 1309 ||

pyanalakarayutaṃ sāṃkuśaṃ vāmabhāge nānālaṃkāra-
yuktaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ naumi sādākhya tatvam || 1310 ||

śyāmāṃ trinetrā dvibhujā tribhaṃgī savyāpasavya-
sthita kuñcitāṃghrī | savyotpalā kaṭakāstano- || 1311 ||

ccāhastānyalaṃbā parameśvarī sā | kuṃdendusphaṭi-
kābhā sā jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitā | pañcācanasamā- || 1312 ||

yuktaṃ pañcavaktrasamanvitaṃ | vaktraṃ prativiśeṣeṇa- 
trilocana samanvitaṃ | daśabhujaṃ- tu rekantu dvipādaṃ- || 1313 ||

padmasaṃsthitaṃ | śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca vajrābhayaṃ ca 
dakṣiṇe | nāgaṃ pāśāṃkuśaṃ caiva ghaṃṭāṃ vahniṃ ca vāmake || 1314 ||

p. 93)

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
divyāṃbaradharadevaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ nakhojvalaṃ || 1315 ||

divyagaṃdhānuliptāṃgaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitaṃ |
śāṃtarūpamidaṃ proktaṃ kiñcitprahasitānanaṃ || 1316 ||

etadrūpaṃ smarennityaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadaṃ |
dhyānarūpamidaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate || 1317 ||

vai kartano vivasvāṃśca mārtāṇḍo bhāskaro raviḥ |
lokaprakāśakaścaiva lokasākṣitrivikramaḥ || 1318 ||

ādityaḥ sūryadevāṃśca aṃśumāno divākaraḥ |
ete vai dvādaśā divyāḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ || 1319 ||

karmeśaṃ pūrvavaktraṃ syātkartṛsavyānanaṃ bhavet |
aparaṃ ūrdhvavaktraṃ syādamūrtāścottarānanaṃ || 1320 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tu śivasādākhyaṃ evaṃ pañcānanaṃ viduḥ |
īśānamūrdhvavaktraṃcādi tathā karmāṇi vadbhavet || 1321 ||

prāgvaktraṃ uddiṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇāṣṭamukhaṃ yathā | pūrvordhvaṃ- |
dakṣiṇaṃ syaiva itaraṃ paścimottaram | kiṃci- || 1322 ||

dasti viśeṣo'sti ūrdhvānasyadhomukham |
mūlaṃ sañcitya tadvaktraṃ parāṅmakhamiti smṛtaṃ || 1323 ||

pūjākāle tu tāṃ dhyātvā arcitaṃ karmavaktravat |
evaṃ saṅkalpya vidhivatpūjāṃte pūrvavadbhavet || 1324 ||

etatpañcātmakatvācca sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ |
sadāśiva iti proktaṃ iti śāstrasya niścayaṃ || 1325 ||

etadvai karmarūpatvāt karmaṃ karmantu kārayet |
yogināṃ maṃtriṇāṃ caiva smṛtimātre bhavedguru || 1326 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ karmasādākhyamucyate |
śivādi karmaparyantaṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam || 1327 ||

sādākhyalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ maheśaṃ śṛṇa ṣaṇmukha |
karmeśasya sahasrāṃśe maheśasya samudbhavam || 1328 ||

p. 94)

maheśaṃ sakalaṃ vidyāt sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakaṃ |
pañcaviṃśatibhedena amūrtaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 1329 ||

nānārūpadharo devo nānābheda samanvitaṃ |
nānāchinna samopeto nānālīlāparo haraḥ || 1330 ||

sthānaṃ yānaṃ samāsīnaṃ nṛttaṃ kopaṃ ca saumyakaṃ |
anekākārasaṃyukto deva devo maheśvaraḥ || 1331 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyukte mekavaktraṃ triṇetrakaṃ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ekapadmāsanasthitaṃ || 1332 ||

evaṃ maheśamevoktaṃ rūpabhedamathā śṛṇu |
prathamaṃ somadhārī ca dvitīyamumayā saha || 1333 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tu vṛṣārūḍhaṃ caturthaṃ nṛttakodbhavaṃ |
vai vāhyaṃ pañcamaṃ vidyāṣaṣṭhamaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ bhavet || 1334 ||

kalārīṃ saptamaṃ vidyātkālābhā cāṣṭamaṃ bhavet |
navamaṃ tripurārī syātjalaṃ dharāparo daśa || 1335 ||

ekādaśe gajāhārīṃ syādvādaśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ |
trayodaśaṃ harerardhaṃ tadardhanārimataḥ paraṃ || 1336 ||

pañcādaśaṃ kirātaṃ syāt kaṃkālaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet |
caṇḍabhānugrahaṃ caiva tataḥ saptadaśo bhavet || 1337 ||

viṣāpaharaṇaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśamiti smṛtaṃ |
cakradāra svarūpaṃ ca ekonaviṃśati smṛtaṃ || 1338 ||

vighnaprāsādaviṃśaṃ ca umāskaṃdaṃ tataḥ param |
dvāviṃśadekapādaṃ syāt trayoviṃśatsukhāvahaṃ || 1339 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpaṃ tu caturviṃśati prakīrtitaṃ |
indudhārādi ṣaṭkantu dharmātmākhya samudbhavā || 1340 ||

viṣāpaharaṇādīni kukṣe pañcānaṃ viduḥ |
suvāsanādi liṃgāṃtaṃ śivākhye tu trayodbhavā || 1341 ||

ete maheśa rūpāṃśca karmādiṣu samudbhavā |
pañcaviṃśatprakāreṇa rūpaṃ ceti pṛthak pṛthak || 1342 ||

p. 95)

ete maheśa koṭyaṃśā viṣṇubrahmāsamudbhavā |
netreṣu savyavāmordhvo sūryasomā śivodbhavaṃ || 1343 ||

āsye jñāna samutpannaṃ galeśe tu samudbhavam |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ hṛdayejjātaṃ nābherdevā samudbhavāḥ || 1344 ||

pañcāśatkoṭi devāśca mahāṃśe tu samudbhavaḥ |
ṛṣayaśca tathā koṭyaḥ romāccaiva samudbhavāḥ || 1345 ||

tatvānāmudbhavaṃ proktaṃ yatīnāmudbhavaṃ śṛṇu |
ekaikena daśāṃsena jāyate kramaśastathā || 1346 ||

ete vai pañcaśaktyāśca śivādīnāṃ tu śaktayaḥ |
manonmanyā sahasrāṃśo gaurīṣvatha samudbhavaḥ || 1347 ||

śrīdevyā sarasvatī durgādumā caiva prabhā tathā |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca lakṣmī ca tathā vaiśyānu śaktayaḥ || 1348 ||

ete vai koṭi śaktiśca gaurī devasamudbhavaḥ |
śaktibhedaṃ viśeṣeṇa samāsātparikīrtitam || 1349 ||

sūtrāgraṃmukhamityuktaṃ sūtrādhaḥ pādamucyate |
sūtasaṃdhistu pṛṣṭaṃ syātsūtra pārśvau tu bāhukau || 1350 ||

va prakramevā sukhāsīne caturaśraṃ tiṣṭa liṃgakaṃ |
śeṣalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ śayanaṃ liṃgaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 1351 ||

liṃgavacanam-

pṛthivyā yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyatanāni ca |
līyaṃte tāni liṃge tu tasmālliṃgaṃ prakīrtitam || 1352 ||

bhadradala |

prācyāmagrataḥ śaṃbhu nottare yoṣitāśraye || 1353 ||

na pratīcyāṃ tu yatpṛṣṭaṃ taddakṣe saṃsthitorcayet |
yogaje - arcanā prakaraṇe || 1354 ||

pratīcyāṃ tu yathā dvāraṃ tatreśaṃ puruṣaṃ smaret |
sadyo jātaṃ bhavetprācyāṃ ghoraṃ vāmaṃ ca pūrvavat || 1355 ||

p. 96)

bhogāṃgāni yathā pūrvaṃ sādhakaṃ cottarānanā |
prathamaṃ śivasādākhyaṃ mūrti dvitīyakam || 1356 ||

tṛtīyaṃ mūrtisādākhyaṃ caturthaṃ kartṛnāmataḥ |
pañcamaṃ karmasādākhyaṃ pañcasādākhyamucyate || 1357 ||

brahmāṇaṃ yāgamūrtiṃ ca viṣṇumūrtiṃ balistathā |
īśvaraṃ kuṃbha mūrtiṃ ca agnimūrtiṃ ca rudrakā || 1358 ||

sadāśivaṃ mūlaberaṃ pañcamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ |
liṃgāttadrūpakaṃ jñātvā kalpayetsādanaṃ tataḥ || 1359 ||

svayaṃbhurdaivikaṃ bāṇe kalpayedekamānasaṃ |
ārṣegāṇave vatsa kalpayedāsanatrayam || 1360 ||

mānuṣaṃ caiva vai vatsa pañcāsanaṃ prakalpayet |
kundenduvarṇāṃ varadāṃ triṇetrāṃ koṭīra- || 1361 ||

bhārāṃ abhayāṃ bhayasnāṃ | pāśāṃ kuśāṃ paṅkaja-
madhya saṃsthāṃ ādhāraśaktimiti cintyamūle || 1362 ||

ekāśīti padaṃ suvṛttamakhilaṃ pātāla-
bhāga sthita nāgairaṣṭabhiraṣṭadikṣunihitai- || 1363 ||

śaṃkhādyapuṣpaprabham | saṃyuktaṃ asukṛṣṇarakta- 
sadṛśaṃ rādhū-matra dhūmatrānvitam | śaṃkhābhaspha- || 1364 ||

ṭika * * * * * * * * * * ṣṭatvarṇai 
ranaṃtāsanam | yogasyotpari saṃhya * * * * || 1365 ||

* * * dakaṃ daṇḍamādibhiḥ kalpitaṃ | prāṇādyai-
rdaśa vāyubhiśca sahitaṃ yuktaṃ daśātmākṣaraiḥ || 1366 ||

bhūmisthaṃ sthiti saṃbhavaṃ ca niyataścordhvaṃ ca-
dātaṃ ca vaṃ oṃkāreṇa tu citra kadalanibhaṃ- || 1367 ||

nāḍhyaṃ ca taddevatā | pūrṇacaṃdra sadṛśaṃ suvartulaṃ-
karṇikopari nidhāya tatsamam | aṃbikādi- || 1368 ||

sahitaṃ śivāspadaṃ vādi śaktisahitāya jāmidaṃ |
ādhārabījāṃkura nālakaṃ ca sukhā sukhasaneṣu- || 1369 ||

triṣu maṇḍaleṣu | guṇayeṣvatra triṣu krameṇa praka-
lpanā saṃprahirārdrapuṣpaiḥ | nyavedanaṃ tāḍana- || 1370 ||

p. 97)

yogasiṃhaṃ padmāsanaṃ tadvimalaṃ krameṇa |
pīṭhasya pañcāṃga ṣaḍaṃga nāmnā trimaṇḍalāni- || 1371 ||

triguṇātmakaṃ ca | āvāhanāsanaṃ padmaṃ anaṃtā-
sanāni karmaṇi | vimalāsanaṃ arcanairyuktaṃ- || 1372 ||

bhogyaṃ yogāsanaṃ bhavet | nṛttayogādi saṃyuktaṃ-
sihmāsanamataḥ paraṃ | haimani bhavedakara śyāma- || 1373 ||

karayuktaṃ | kuṇḍika patāka varadā yananamālā |
vicitra vasanāṃbaraṃ jaṭāmakuṭayuktamakṣayuta- || 1374 ||

locanaṃ | pitāmaha kirīṭa makuṭānvitasu-
keśavasvarūpaṃ | śivarūpam || 1375 ||

raktanibhavedakara vyomamukhayuktaṃ śūlavara-
dāṃkuśa patākayuta hastaṃ | kṛṣṇavaradāṃbara- || 1376 ||

śaśāṃka sutamaugrī vedaguṇa netrayuta raudra- |
śivarūpam | ekamukhavedakara vidrumanibhaṃ- || 1377 ||

syāt | karṇamukha ṭaṃka abhayaṃ vara catuṣkam |
aṃbaratṛtīyasita vastra paridhānaṃ caṃdrayuta- || 1378 ||

mauli haramīśvarasvarūpaṃ | parameśvarirūpam |
vidyudprabhāssakala candramukhādyujihvā netra- || 1379 ||

dvayā sakalayoniṣu madhya saṃsthā bāhudvayā- 
prasṛtakotpalahastayuktā prāṇādicārṇanava- || 1380 ||

keṣu saṃsmitāste vahnimaṇḍalamevoktaṃ ravi-
maṇḍalamevocyate | vīta prabhāsārasijānana- || 1381 ||

yugmanetrā  || bāhudvayā prasṛta paṅkaja caryamāṇā |
pīnastanā kanakakuṇḍala karṇayuktā- sūryaprabhā- || 1382 ||

ravikalopari saṃsthitāsthā | ravimaṇḍala-
mevoktaṃ candramaṇḍalamucyate | śvetaprabhā- || 1383 ||

kanakakulamaṇḍitānye bāhudvayākumudadhṛkkara-
talaṃbahastā | netradvayā rucira kuṇḍalavaktra- || 1384 ||

yuktā | pūrvādiṣu ṣoḍaśakale parisaṃsthitāsthā-
evamāvāhanaṃ proktaṃ pratisaṃdhyāsu kārayet || 1385 ||

p. 98)

prajāpatiruvācaḥ

pratiṣṭhākālamārabhya sthite liṃgasthitaśśivaḥ |
kasmādāvāhitaṃ kasmin ko brūhi mama śaṃkara || 1386 ||

īśvara uvāca-

tvayā proktaṃ tu tatsatyaṃ kiṃcitprahasitānana |
sthitassyādāvāhanā nāsti deśāddevāṃtareva ca || 1387 ||

maṃtreṇa svābhimukhyaṃ ca kriyāṃte tasthivaṃ śivam |
udvāsanaṃ caiva mukhyaṃ ca na ca deśāṃtare gatiḥ || 1388 ||

yathā kāṣṭassa vahnistu mathanāttatprakāśate |
yathā jvalita vahnistu bhasmanācchādyate sati || 1389 ||

bhasmaṃ vyapohya vātena jvalanaṃ kriyate yathā |
tadvahnivatsthireśaṃ tu tanmaṃtreṇaiva dīpyate || 1390 ||

āvāhanodvāsanaṃ nāsti śiṣṭaliṃge viśeṣataḥ |
prajāpati samāpte tu dvimukhaṃ tadvisarjanam || 1391 ||

yathā kuṇḍagatasyāgneḥ vāyunājvalanaṃ bhavet |
tathā ca liṃgamātreṇa jāyate bhagavān śivaḥ || 1392 ||

devaiśca munibhiścaiva yalliṃgaṃ tu pratiṣṭhitaṃ |
tacchiṣṭaṃ liṃgamityuktaṃ śivasānnidhyakāraṇaṃ || 1393 ||

tasmādāvāhanaṃ nāsti na caivodvāsana kriyā |
kuta āvāhanaṃ devaṃ kutrodvāsanaṃ tathā || 1394 ||

smaraṇādeva āvāhanaṃ vismaraṃti visarjanaṃ |
liṃgamāvāhanaṃ caiva liṃgamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ || 1395 ||

ācārya sannidhau kṛtvā darpaṇaṃ vā yajetkramāt |
dīpān dīpa sahasrāṇi mūladīpaṃ na lipyate || 1396 ||

yasya devārcanaṃ liṃgaṃ mūlaliṃgaṃ na lepakaṃ |
golatve nekavarṇāni kṣīramekaṃ samudbhavaṃ || 1397 ||

maṃtramekaṃ samutpannaṃ tantraṃ ca bahurūpakaṃ |
kulāla cakramṛdbhistu nānārūpeṇa dṛśyate || 1398 ||

ācārya manasādhyātvā duścayā parameśvarā |
anekadīpāvali bhāssamūha santiṣṭamasyānana- || 1399 ||

bādhamāna evaṃ guṇārūpiṣu vidyate cet |
arūpiṇā tatra kimasti vācyam || 1400 ||

p. 99)

śilāmṛddārucitreṣu devatā yatra kalpitā |
akalpita svayaṃ jyoti ātmano devatānikaṃ || 1401 ||

kāṣṭādagni ghaṭe caṃdre svīśamāvāhayettataḥ |
yaddevamarcayitvā tu taddevaṃ ātma bhāvayet || 1402 ||

liṃgaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ parimṛjya darbhaiḥ prakṣālya pañcāṃga- 
ṣaḍaṃgamaṃtraiḥ | prāsādamaṃtreṇa hṛdā tu liṃgaṃ- || 1403 ||

spṛśaśca hastadvaya saṃpuṭābhyāṃ || liṃgamā-
vāhanaṃ caiva liṃgamūrtiriti smṛtaṃ | yathānala- || 1404 ||

tarasyādvā kṛtvā yogyaṃ vyapohya ca | kṛtvā- 
hṛdgāmaṃjaliṃ ca kusumaṃ prāsādamaṃtraṃ paṭhan- || 1405 ||

bhaktyāniṣkala gocaraṃ saha rasībhāvaṃ gataḥ 
sādhakaḥ | dhyāyedvikramatā svaśaktibhavane- || 1406 ||

nāde tathā binduke | niṣkrāṃtaṃ kramaśassva-
śakti bhavane syādevamāvāhanam | bhūtānāṃ- || 1407 ||

caiva bhūtāntāṃbhāga tāṃta meva ca | śivaviṣṇu-
samārūḍha śivamaṃtramihocyate | prastāram || 1408 ||

ākāśātsaṃbhavā rekhā dvitīyaṃ ardhacaṃdrakam |
tṛtīyaṃ kuṭilākāraṃ caturthaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 1409 ||

pañcamaṃ ca dhvajākāraṃ aṣṭamaṃ cādho mukham |
saptamaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭamaṃ nādamucyate || 1410 ||

aṣṭarekhā samāyuktaṃ prāsādamiti kathyate |
tasya prastaram ||

pañcākṣarātmako deho yasya prāsādayātmakaḥ || 1411 ||

yo vijānāti satataṃ sa eva gururīśvaraḥ |
pañcaviṃśaccaturthasya pañcamaṃ paṃcaviṃśakaṃ || 1412 ||

aṣṭakān pañcamaṃ yugmaṃ agnibīja samanvitaṃ |
medho dvitīyabījasthaṃ dhātupūrvaṃ yathākramaṃ || 1413 ||

maṃtraṃ samudito vāpi lāṃcakaṃ syācchivasya tu |
nādaṃ nādādikaṃ kūṭaṃ kālārṇaṃ pārthivānvitaṃ || 1414 ||

vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ marutu ṣaṣṭaṃ svarānvitaṃ |
svarāṃte bindunādāḍhyaṃ navārṇātmā śivaṃ viduḥ || 1415 ||

p. 100)

mantraṃ proktaṃ śivasyāha jagatsṛṣṭilayātmakaḥ |
nādārṇaṃ tu samuddhṛtya diccaturdaśasaṃyutam || 1416 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ nādādyaṃ prathamānvitaṃ |
aṣṭavargādimaṃ caiva tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutaṃ || 1417 ||

tadvargādi samuddhṛtya prathamasvarasaṃyutaṃ |
pañcākṣaramayāhyetat maṃtraṃ sadāśivasya tu || 1418 ||

kauṣaṣṭīviṣu bindu caṃdraśakala tryakṣāścākṣa
bhāsvadhvanim | sīte bindu yutenujāsana- || 1419 ||

yanāṃ sargajā kubjodaram | ekīkṛtya yathā- 
karma (krama) mananvito bhitvā kalāsaṃcayam || 1420 ||

nitye nirmala vikrayākhya sahajāmiśratva-
(jya) vartāmahe || tasya | antarnāḍīniyamita- || 1421 ||

marullaṃbitaṃ brahmaraṃdhraṃ svāṃteśāṃti praṇayana- 
samunmīlamādaṃta sāndram | pratyak jyoti- || 1422 ||

rjayati nimiya spaṣṭalālāṭa netraiḥ | vyājī-
vyāpti kṛtamapi jagat vyāpi caṃdrākhyamaule || 1423 ||

prastāre paramākṣarasya nipuṇo nistāralabdho-
daye | vistāre niyataprapañcatanaye nistaṃtrayoga- || 1424 ||

śramaḥ | tairnitye kṛtaviśrama sahajayādṛṣṭvā 
śivaṃ saṃpadaṃ | atrāste sukhamastu mohama- || 1425 ||

himā prāsādasindhau guruḥ || mūlārabiṃdhvā 
dvādaśaparyantaṃ mānasā puṃsādamuccārya- || 1426 ||

śivasamarasoraścaṃdaṃ svarāghīṣa biṣa-
binduṃ ardhacaṃdratrikoṇabiṃdu niyamadhya- || 1427 ||

gata svanihatavanāhalamitraṃgita triśūla-
kubjakayugala garbhasargacūlikākara- || 1428 ||

prastārapūrvakam | nistāyaka ca nistīrya-
niṣkalamidamahaṃbhāvanāni nissaṃganiru- || 1429 ||

patikamala lālepamupāśāṃta śakalaśakti-
kallola kolāhala sukhakarasannibhṛta nika- || 1430 ||

saṃbhasaṃtāraṃ bhacitamahānadīṃ cātaniśāśa-
śāṃka śatasahasrasaṃkāśa paraṃśivam- || 1431 ||

p. 101)

anupraviśya punarāvṛtti bhāvāni astamaya-
nirviṣṭya anusaṃdhatīdaṃ || mūlādhāre smare ra- || 1432 ||

gnicandrasūryasamanvitaṃ | kuṇḍalyāṃ tu vidhātāraṃ 
nābhau viṣṇumudāhṛtaṃ | hṛdare (ye) kevalaṃ rudraṃ- || 1433 ||

karṇamūle maheśvaram | jihvāmūle tu nādākhyaṃ-
nāsāgre biṃdureva ca | nādākhyaṃ bhruvamadhye tu- || 1434 ||

lalāṭe śaktisaṃjñikam | brahmaraṃdhre śivaṃ 
vidyādūrdhvanṛttaṃ vicintayet || 1435 ||

śuklaśoṇitayormadhye bindurūpaṃ parātparaṃ |
śivamadhyagato śāṃtaṃ śāntyātītaṃ parātparaṃ || 1436 ||

parātparataraṃ devaṃ ityete śiva bhāvayet |
ādi caṃdraṃ mṛtyu bhūṣaṇa caṃdrakhaṇḍa guṇāgra- || 1437 ||

udbhānu gaṃdhamani sīra bhāskarasyenduvaktra-
halākṛti sāṃ śugmaṃ triśikha dvibiṃbo- || 1438 ||

kta dvikubjakalaṃmata pātu vaḥ | sakalo para-
ssakalo śivaḥ | prāsādamāruhya kalādhvanīyaṃ- || 1439 ||

paśyannadhastāt sakalaṃ prapañcam-
parāmṛte tatra sukeśi sadhya ānaṃdasāṃdraṃ rasayaṃ prakāśe || 1440 ||

vedo'hani smarahareśa sadāśivākhyaṃ sopānapa-
rbhakṣamati laṃghaparairalaṃghyam | prāsādaśṛṃga- || 1441 ||

masudussukhagāvaśeṣa adhyāsmahai śiva-
manaṃgamupāṃgayaṃti | prāsādamātrasya bhajaṃti- || 1442 ||

kecit tatvena sopāya vaśena dhanyā | jyotsnāṃ- 
śivettoraṇa pāyanītvāṃ saṃviṃvayayiṃjiṃmana- || 1443 ||

mohataṃtrī | abhāve bhāvaṃ kuryānnirāśrayā |
amanasko namaskṛtvā na kiṃcidapi ciṃtayet || 1444 ||

pūrvaṃ haṃsitasso'haṃ paścāddomiti yadyapi |
ahamevedyalaṃ vedmi tvamāla śivameva ca || 1445 ||

ākūtaṃ cedamūrtākhyaṃ samūrtaṃ cetsamūrtakaṃ |
vahnervṛṣadvayaṃ śakti ravināya vibhāvibhau || 1446 ||

p. 102)

prākāśa jalayormadhye prāsādamanusaṃdadhe |
yadaṣṣaḍadhva laharīṃ kāluṣyamupaśāmyati || 1447 ||

vimastamastamaśceti prāsādasya parasya ca |
tayorāsvādanārthasya śivaśaktimayo hi saḥ || 1448 ||

so'haṃ pūrṇāni māmariśo dehaṃ śrīvidyayā vahan |
prāsādahṛdayecchā saniśvāsa paramaśśivaḥ || 1449 ||

prāsādagirisaṃrūḍhaṃ prāsādākhyaṃ mahauṣadhaṃ |
saṃsārasarpadaṣṭānāṃ etadasti mahauṣadham || 1450 ||

alamala niyatī niyatiḥ paramārtharūpiṇe bhāvaṃ |
labdhe dakṣiṇa bhavave kiṃ yastālavṛnte naḥ || 1451 ||

pūjyāpūjya pūjanaphalān ādhāramūrtyāmano-
vyāpyairvyāpaka bhāvako dhvanimanān pratyartha- || 1452 ||

mātrālayān | mudrāṣvāṃgamukhāsta bhūṣaṇa-
vapurvarṇāṃga śaktistamopāyopeya samunna- || 1453 ||

yanaṃ ca na sudhī saṃsmṛtya śaṃbhuṃ yajet |
alipiśita puraṃdharabhoga pūjyāvarohaṃ bahu- || 1454 ||

vidhagulayogāraṃbha saṃbhāvito'yaṃ | paśujana-
vikhyātaṃ bhairavī saṃśritohaṃ bhairavoyaḥ śivo'ham || 1455 ||

anakṛtāmīśakṛtāmīśagatābhyānnāḍīṃ 
suṣumnāmiva paśya vidhiṃ | ānanda puṣpo'mitaḥ- || 1456 ||

vārisiktāṃ śrāṃtadivyotsava tūryaghoṣaiḥ |
na me priyaṃ caturvedīmudbhaktaśca pracoditāṃ || 1457 ||

tasmai dehahato grāhyaṃ sa ca pūjyo yathāhyayaṃ |
nābhedaṃ tu caraṃgulyaṃ adhastādagnimaṇḍalaṃ || 1458 ||

kadaṃba puṣpavadvarṇaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ trikoṇakam |
kulādhāramayaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlake || 1459 ||

bhujaṃgavalayākāraṃ aṣṭavartulameva ca |
kuṇḍalākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate || 1460 ||

śikhāgre dvādaśāṃgulyaṃ vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ |
suṣumnā madhyagaprāṇamadhye tu suṣiraṃ tathā || 1461 ||

p. 103)

jīvaprāṇasamāyuktaṃ teṣu madhyeṣu saṃcaret |
sañcāra ti hi tatkāle ādhāreṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ || 1462 ||

ādheyaṃ yatprayuktaṃ ca samādhityevamāśritaṃ |
iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ || 1463 ||

upānaṃ pādukaṃ caiva jagatīṃ jaṃghanaṃ tathā |
kukṣaraṃ tat kumudaṃ caiva bāhulāṃkameva ca || 1464 ||

kaṇḍam karṇamiti jñeyaṃ adhare'dharaṃ bhavet |
mahāpaṭṭilalāṭaṃ syāt keśāṃtaghṛtavāriṇī || 1465 ||

sarvāṃgaṃ śodhayet vassa pīṭhaṃ pāśupate na ca |
pīṭhaśuddhiriti khyātaṃ sthalaṃ caivāstramaṃtrataḥ || 1466 ||

patraṃ brahmā phalaṃ viṣṇu puṣpamīśvarameva ca |
trīṇi deva śiracchedyamarccanādi prayojanam || 1467 ||

matsyocchiṣṭa jalaṃ proktaṃ jihvocciṣṭaṃ tu maṃtrakaṃ |
vatsyocchiṣṭaṃ tu kṣarābhaṃ bhṛṃgocchiṣṭaṃ tu pūrvakam || 1468 ||

dravyamucchiṣṭamannānāmarcanārthaṃ prayojanam |
ucciṣṭaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ idam pretajīvakam || 1469 ||

kākapiṣṭasamutpannaṃ pañcaitāni pavitrakaṃ |
aṃguṣṭā brahmadaivatyā tarjanī keśavastathā || 1470 ||

madhyamaṃ brahmadevatyaṃ anāmikāmīśvaraṃ tathā |
kaniṣṭāṃ sadāśivaṃ caiva aṃgulī adhidaivatāḥ || 1471 ||

strīpumānnapuṃsakam |
aṃguṣṭaṃ tarjanī nārī madhyamaṃ tu napuṃsakam || 1472 ||

anāmikāyāṃ kaniṣṭaṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
bhūmidevī |
dvibhujā ca dvinetrā ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaṃ || 1473 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃśvetaṃ karṇikākesare sthitaṃ |
padmamadhye sthitāṃ devīṃ hemavarṇairalaṃkṛtāṃ || 1474 ||

sadyamaṃtraṃ samāvāhya tasmāddevīṃ prapūjayet |
aṃgavaikalya doṣādyairācāryaḥ saṅgahīnakaṃ || 1475 ||

svayaṃbhuliṃgavicchinnenāṃgahīnena doṣabhāk |
ekacakrasamāyuktā sārathī tu mahāratham || 1476 ||

p. 104)

saptāśvasahitaṃ kṛtvā sūryaṃ puruṣarūpiṇam |
īṣadaṃkitakeśaṃ vā keśakenaṣṭakaṃ tu vā || 1477 ||

saṃraktamakuṭaṃ vāpi prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyutaṃ |
raktavastrottarīyaṃ ca raktavarṇasuyauvanam || 1478 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śuklayajñopavītakaṃ |
aṃbujāsana madhyasthaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyame || 1479 ||

dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca hastayoḥ padmake dadhan |
rathe samavasthito hyevaṃ sūryasyākṛtirucyate || 1480 ||

rūpaṃ vai kartanādīnāṃ sūryākṛti padocyate |
śāstā dehaṃ samāsena samāhitamanā śṛṇu || 1481 ||

dvibhujaṃ ca dvenetraṃ ca śyāmavarṇaṃ samāhitaṃ |
kañcukaṃ cihnarūpaṃ ca śuklayajñopavītakaṃ || 1482 ||

śṛtyorvalayasaṃyukto hārakeyūrasaṃyutaṃ |
kirīṭamakuṭaṃ vāpi sukeśamakuṭaṃ tu vā || 1483 ||

saratnamakuṭaṃ vāpi aṃgulīyakasaṃyutaṃ |
kumudaṃ savyahaste tu abhayaṃ vāmahastake || 1484 ||

athavā viparītaṃ vā vakradaṇḍaṃ tu savyake |
karakaṃ vāmahastaṃ vā savyahasta prasāritaṃ || 1485 ||

aṃkuśaṃ vāmahaste tu akṣamālāyutaṃ tu vā |
śāṃtau vīrāpinovedā vedādhyāyī pavitrakaḥ || 1486 ||

śayanaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣapādaṃ tu kuñcitaṃ |
tajjānuparitaṃtraiva vilāsahastasaṃyutaṃ || 1487 ||

caturbhujayutaṃ cettu paresavye tu vajrakaṃ |
vāme daṇḍayuto vidyā mohinī tanayaśśuciḥ || 1488 ||

śāstā dehassamākhyātaṃ skandarūpamatha śṛṇu |
gurupustaka nāgānāṃ bhaktānāṃgi gaṇasya ca || 1489 ||

pārvatī yakṣamātrāṇāṃ na nirmālyaṃ śive ya ca |
gobhū hiraṇya vasmādi maṇi hemādi bhūṣaṇaṃ || 1490 ||

vihāya śeṣanirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya nivedayet |
tailacūrṇaṃ ca bhasmaṃ ca tāṃbūlasthānameva ca || 1491 ||

p. 105)

evaṃ varṇavidhiṃ proktaṃ nirmālyaṃ tu visarjayet |
sthūlaliṃgaṃ vimānaṃ ca sūkṣmaliṃgaṃ sadāśivaṃ || 1492 ||

balipīṭhaṃ bhadraliṃgaṃ liṃgatrayamudāhṛtam |
liṃgacchāyāṃ tu liṃgaṃ tu prāsādaṃ yastu chāyayā || 1493 ||

balipīṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcaliṃgamiti smṛtaṃ |
liṃgaṃ sūkṣmataṃtre atha pañcagavyam || 1494 ||

nava padaghṛtamadhye dugdhamaindre dadhissyāt |
yamadiśi ghṛtamindro vāruṇe gomayo dvau || 1495 ||

anala nir-ṛtivāyuvīśakoṇeṣu piṣṭāmalaka-
rajanitīyaṃ sthāpayetpañcagavyam || 1496 ||

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi sarpyaṃ ca pañcadhā |
pratyekaṃ sthāpayet pūrve pratyekaṃ kevalaṃ smṛtaṃ || 1497 ||

eteṣāmekapātraṃ tu gṛhyasnātvā tu miśrakaṃ |
viśeṣaṃ || gomūtraṃ sthāpayetpūrve gomayaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 1498 ||

kṣīraṃ tu pāśabhṛddeśe saumyāyāṃ dadhi vinyaset |
madhyame sthāpayetsarvaṃ tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ || 1499 ||

kṣīra kuṃbhaṃ tu madhye tu dadhipūrvantu vinyaset |
dakṣiṇe ghṛtaṃ vinyasya gomūtraṃ uttare nyaset || 1500 ||

paścime gomaye caiva āgneyyāṃ piṣṭasaṃyutaṃ |
nair-ṛtyāṃ rajanī sthāpya vāyavyāmalakaṃ nyaset || 1501 ||

aiśānyāṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ kuryāttatpañcagavyagaiḥ |
gomūtraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ daivaṃ gomayaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 1502 ||

kṣīraṃ śukraṃ ca daivatyaṃ dadhirgaṇapatiṃ tathā |
dhṛtaṃ ca rudradaivatyaṃ pañcagavyādhi devatāḥ || 1503 ||

sadyojātādibhirmantraiḥ pañcagavyābhimaṃtrayet |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 1504 ||

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ gomayādiṣu vinyaset |
prasthapādaghṛtaṃ caiva dvipādaṃ dadhirucyate || 1505 ||

dvipādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ caturthaṃ gomayodakaṃ |
ṣaḍguṇaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavyāḍhakaṃ bhavet || 1506 ||

p. 106)

uttamaṃ prasthasaṃyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ kuḍavadvayam |
adhamaṃ kuḍuvamityuktaṃ ityete dravyamucyate || 1507 ||

svarṇo vā rajato vāpi tāmramṛṇva supātrayoḥ |
anye tu kaṃsapātraṃ syāt ayopātrasya mṛṇmayaṃ || 1508 ||

varṇam-

kapilāyāṃ tu gomūtraṃ raktāyāṃ gomayaṃ bhavet |
kṛṣṇāyāṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ sitāyāṃ dadhirucyate || 1509 ||

dhūmrāyāṃ tu dadhi grāhyaṃ pañcagavyamupāsane |
sarvaṃ vā kapilāyāṃ tu nānāvarṇe punaḥ punaḥ || 1510 ||

phalam

kalpakoṭisahasreṣu śivalokaṃ mahīyate |
tathāvaddevadeveśaṃ pañcagavyābhiṣecanam || 1511 ||

daśāparārdhatoyena kṣīreṇa śataṃ kṣipet |
gavyaṃ ca pāpanāśaṃ syāt sarvāriṣṭa vināśanaṃ || 1512 ||

prāyaścitte aśubhe śuddhaṃ pañcagavyaṃ viśiṣyate |
ghṛtaṃ vai prasthamevaṃ tu dadhidvi prasthameva ca || 1513 ||

triprasthaṃ caiva gokṣīraṃ catuḥ prasthaṃ gomayaṃ tathā |
ṣaṭprasthaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ uttamaṃ tu prajāpate || 1514 ||

prasthārddhantu ghṛtaṃ caiva prasthaṃ dadhirucyate |
prasthārdhaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ dviprasthaṃ gomayaṃ tathā || 1515 ||

triprasthaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ madhyamaṃ tu prajāpate |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcagavya vidhikramaṃ || 1516 ||

sarvapāpavināśārthaṃ sarvasidhyarthamucyate |
uttamaṃ droṇamevantu madhyamaṃ tu kūrcakam || 1517 ||

tadardhamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam |
kapilāghṛtena gomādā sitagodadhirucyate || 1518 ||

pītavarṇaṃ tu kṣīraṃ syāt raktavarṇaṃ tu gomayaṃ |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu gomūtraṃ saṃgrahettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1519 ||

ghṛtaṃ vai rudradaivatyaṃ ardhaṃ vai somadevataṃ |
kṣīraṃ tu śukra daivatyaṃ gomayaṃ cārkadevatā || 1520 ||

gomūtrānaladaivatyā pañcagavyādhidaivatā |
kāśyapaṃ ghṛtamevaṃ tu kauśikaṃ dadhirucyate || 1521 ||

p. 107)

kṣīrasya bhāradvājaṃ ca gautamaṃ goghṛtaṃ tathā |
ātreyaṃ ca gomūtraṃ ṛṣayaśca prakīrtitāḥ || 1522 ||

sāvitryaṃ gṛhyagomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayaṃ |
āpyāya sveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrāviṇṇaiti vai dadhi || 1523 ||

śukramasijyotirasi vājyaṃ devasyatveti-
kuśodakam || gomūtraṃ tatsavituḥ dayāt || 1524 ||

gomaya gaṃdhaṃdvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ śriyam |
* *? āpyāyasva same saṃgathe || 1525 ||

dadhikrāviṇṇo tāriṣat || ājyaṃ śukramasi-
kuśodakam | devasyatvā savituḥ | gomūtram | madhyame- || 1526 ||

sthāpya gomayaṃ pūrva vinyaset | kṣīraṃ tu dakṣiṇe- 
sthāpya paścime dadhirucyate | uttareṣu ghṛtaṃ- || 1527 ||

sthāpya sthāpayettu krameṇa tu | śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ-
kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ pañcakoṣṭakaṃ | koṣṭaṃ vāstrāṇi || 1528 ||

maṃtrāṇi pūrvavatpūjayedvibudhaḥ | madhye kṣīraṃ tathā-
sthāpya pūrve dadhirucyate | dakṣiṇe ghṛtamevaṃ tu || 1529 ||

paścime madhuvinyaset | uttare śarkarānyāsaṃ
pañcāmṛtamihocyate | tridabhairdevaṃ kāryaṃ ca- || 1530 ||

pitryaṃ ceka tato bhavet | dvidabhaiśca gṛhasthānāṃ- 
pavitraṃ samyagācaret || mahāvasya varṣasya- || 1531 ||

corasya kalahasya ca | nityotsavena kāle-
tu kuryālliṃga pradakṣiṇaṃ | gurusvāmikalaṃ || 1532 ||

ācāryaṃ ca gurusvāmi trividhaṃ tu yathā kramaṃ |
ācāryaṃ bālaśikṣā ca yajñasūtradharaṃ guruḥ || 1533 ||

upadeśakramaṃ hyevaṃ tatsvāmintu vidhīyate |
gotra gocaravṛkṣāṇāṃ maṭhāṃgama samanvitaṃ || 1534 ||

gurusthānaṃ ca vṛkṣaṃ ca tadbhedaṃ vā śivadvijaḥ |
pāpaṃ kṣīraparibhraṣṭau nāstikaṃ śṛtidūṣakaiḥ || 1535 ||

kuṣṭaivyādhī ca saṃyuktaṃ śivadravyāpahāriṇe |
gurudravyāpahārī ca gurudrohī ca pātakaiḥ || 1536 ||

p. 108)

bahubījena tatkleśī nirbījo cakṣuhīnakaḥ |
adṛṣṭārthaṃ prakartavyaṃ dṛṣṭā pūjā ca niṣphalaṃ || 1537 ||

tadgrāma vā vine matyā sasya dhanakṣayam |
mananaṃ sarvadik tatva trāṇasaṃsāryanugraham || 1538 ||

mananatrāṇa dharmitvānmaṃtraśabdamihocyate |
mantro dvirūpo vijñeyo vācyavācakabhedakaḥ || 1539 ||

vāgrūpo vācakaḥ prokto vācyastvarthātmako mataṃ |
vācyavācakayoścaiva nādārthaṃ kvacidiṣyate || 1540 ||

nādo maṃtra iti prokto sa nādo jāyate parā |
nādāt bindusamudbhūto sindhorasya svaro bhavet || 1541 ||

tasmātsvaradvayā vahne teṣāṃ bhedo trayodaśa |
svarātṣoḍaśa jīvākhyā kādayo dehapadmajā || 1542 ||

saṃkhyayā te catustriṃśat tayorvai vyaṃjanāni tu |
pāṇo pāyi vibhedena vyāptaṃ tenaiva sarvataḥ || 1543 ||

taireva viracitaṃ śāstraṃ parāvara vibheditaṃ |
navakhaṇḍaṃ tu nādākhyaṃ pañcāśadvarṇabhedataḥ || 1544 ||

vikāra bhūta bhūtākhyaṃ devadevendrasaṃkhyayā |
khaṇḍāyā varṇayo varṇaiḥ evameṣa navātmakāḥ || 1545 ||

sa nādaḥ kathyate vipra paripāyaiśa manādibhiḥ |
sthūlasūkṣma paraṃ caiva trividhaṃ paripaṭhyate || 1546 ||

śabdabodhānuvṛtyātmā sarvaprāṇi hṛdisthitā |
pañcāśadrudradevena pañcāśacchakti bheditaṃ || 1547 ||

sasminstāmātṛkā jñeyā saṃdhakaistatvadarśibhiḥ |
tadvāso cakṣyate vipra paścādvarṇādhva varṇaneḥ || 1548 ||

bhagavan prāṇino loke kṣīṇa catvāśatāyuṣaḥ |
lo?ha mohamāgamānāṃ rāgadveṣādibhiryutāḥ || 1549 ||

teṣāṃ yogyamaśaktānāṃ śaktānāṃ ca yathākrarma |
bahudhāmaṃtrasadbhāvo vaktavyaṃ karuṇānidhe || 1550 ||

yena yena prakāreṇa sukhāvāyo bhavennṛṇām |
tena tena prakāreṇa kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 1551 ||

jīvādyaṃ pañcame vāyu pūrvakāraṇakaryayuk |
cintāmaṇiriti khyāto mantro'yaṃ śivavācakā || 1552 ||

p. 109)

bhūśiraśūlikā varma hetayo munipuṃgavāḥ |
sadyojāto dayāvāpi tatsthānapyubhayaṃ tu vā || 1553 ||

tadā tadvarṇabhedena kuryurmantrāgakalpanām |
athavānya prakāreṇa mantralakṣaṇamucyate || 1554 ||

sāntārkaṃ bījasaṃyogāt padahṛdguhyamastake |
hṛcchikhāsya tanutrāṇamūrdhvamūladṛgastrakān || 1555 ||

uddharetkramaśo maṃtrī sajvālāstiṣṭirastrakaṃ |
yadvā nalāsanārūḍha varṇāvyomendu bhāsvare || 1556 ||

yaṣṭra bhūjalavahnyādi vyomabījāmasaṃgamāt |
mantro'yaṃ mūlabhedaṃ tu prāyaśvadasyāṃga kalpanām || 1557 ||

tatvapādārthayorvāpi samāyogasya kāraṇam |
khabījaṃ mūlabījasthaṃ kāraṇe taṃ sitāṇakam || 1558 ||

sa sṛṣṭi rucyate dghra?sva tadvā śivapadānvitaṃ |
tāramādyaṃ tu tanvaṃgaṃ bījaṃ khavyāpine'pi ca || 1559 ||

śuddhareddhapakam prāya mūla maṃtro'yamīritam |
tatra brahmāṃgasaṃkḷptiranulomavilomataḥ || 1560 ||

atha kālātmanaśceha vakṣye'haṃ maṃtralakṣaṇaṃ |

iti kāmike |

śivatatve pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate tathā || 1561 ||

bindonnādasamutpannaṃ nādācchaktirajāyata |
śaktestu vāgbhavaṃ jātaṃ vāgbhavātṣoḍaśākalā || 1562 ||

kalādyairvyañjanaṃ jātaṃ vyañjanātsarvaśāstrakaṃ |
śivaśaktiprakāreṇa bindunādasamudbhavam || 1563 ||

aṃgurānnādamityuktaṃ bindubījamiti smṛtaṃ |
tadbījaṃ kandamityuktaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ paraṃ || 1564 ||

tadbījāṃkurakāle tu akāramālyasaṃbhavam |
akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ āsya bījenavodbhavaṃ || 1565 ||

avargaṃ ca kavargaṃ ca cavargañca ṭavargakam |
tavargaṃ ca pavargaṃ ca yavargaṃ ca ṣavargakam || 1566 ||

aṣṭavargamidaṃ proktaṃ vargabhedamihocyate |
avargaṃ śivavargantu kavargaṃ brahmavargakam || 1567 ||

p. 110)

cavargaṃ viṣṇuvargantu ṭavargaṃ rudravargakam |
yavargaṃ vyomavargantu śavargaṃ śaktivargakam || 1568 ||

varganāmamidaṃ proktaṃ punarbhedaṃ tathāśṛṇu |
avargamindravargantu agnivargaṃ kavargakaṃ || 1569 ||

cavargaṃ yamavargaṃ tu ṭavargaṃ nṛtivargakam |
tavargaṃ varuṇavargaṃ tu pavargaṃ vāyuvargakaṃ || 1570 ||

yavargaṃ somavargaṃ tu śavargaṃ īśavargakaṃ |
vargabhedamidaṃ proktaṃ kīlabhedamihocyate || 1571 ||

ādyaṃ madhyaṃ māravai jyamaya vai madhye gataṃ yojayet-
so'yaṃ kīlamiti smṛtau ca paratau yadyatsvarūpaṃ- || 1572 ||

labhet | maṃtrasyoccaraṇekhilasya ca lipe saṃyo-
gato yuktita kīla maṃtrasusiddhayo japatu- || 1573 ||

tatsaṃyojya sarvopya ca | etatkīlaprayo-
gena jñātvā sarvaṃ samācaret || kiraṇe- || 1574 ||

praṇavahīnam |

yaṃ maṃtraṃ praṇavaṃ hīnaṃ tanmaṃtraṃ prāṇahārakaṃ |
sarveṣāṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ prāṇaṃ praṇavamucyate || 1575 ||

praṇavasyāgni daivatyaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇaṃ |
chaṃdasyaṃ devi gāyatrī ṛṣirbrahmeti kīrtitaṃ || 1576 ||

praṇavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepān na tu vistarān |
akāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca makāro bindunādakam || 1577 ||

akāraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ ukāraṃ viṣṇurucyate |
makāraṃ rudradaivatyam bindorīśvarameva ca || 1578 ||

nādaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ pañcabhedātmakaṃ smṛtaṃ |
akārasya hṛdi sthitaṃ ukārasya karṇakam || 1579 ||

tālumadhye makārasya bindoścaiva lalāṭakaṃ |
tasmādupari nādasya sthānaṃ hyevaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 1580 ||

praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ |
ṛṣi sanatkumārastu oṃkāraṃ suklavarṇakaṃ || 1581 ||

gāyatrī chaṃda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvataḥ |
omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vadante sarvayoginaḥ || 1582 ||

bindunāda prakāreṇa pranavākṛti rūpakam |
praṇavākṛti rūpaṃ tu praṇavotpattirucyate || 1583 ||

śloka numbre missing from here

p. 111)

prathamaṃ nādamutpannaṃ dvitīyaṃ galikodbhavam |
tṛtīyaṃ valayotpannaṃ caturthaṃ culikodbhavaṃ || 1578 ||

nādaṃ nādamiti proktaṃ pañcabhedātmakaṃ smṛtaṃ |
ukāraṃ valayaṃ jñeyaṃ culikaṃ bindurūpakaṃ || 1579 ||

anusvāraṃ makāraṃ ca pañcavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
sṛṣṭi sthiti nimittāya adhomukhoccāraṇe sudhīḥ || 1580 ||

prāṇīnāṃ vaktrasaṃjñātaṃ praṇavo nāma kīrtitaṃ |
ādyamuccāryato maṃtrī maṃtraśudhyarthakāraṇāt || 1581 ||

saṃsārocchedamaṃtraṃ sakalaśivamayaṃ sārasiddhāṃta-
maṃtraṃ maṃtrāṇāṃ maṃtrarājaṃ manasi* * * * * * || 1582 ||

tītamaṃtraṃ | aṇimādyādyaiśvaryamaṃtraṃ amṛta-
śivamayaṃ mṛtyunāśārthamaṃtraṃ omityekārtha- || 1583 ||

maṃtraṃ upaniṣadharaṃ namaśśivāya maṃtram |
pañcākṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 1584 ||

cintayenmanasā nityaṃ śivaloke mahīyate |
namaskāraṃ pītavarṇo syasthānaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ smṛtaṃ || 1585 ||

indrādi daivatacchaṃdo gāyatrīṃ gautamaḥ smṛtaṃ |
makāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāsya sthānaṃ vai dakṣiṇāmukhaṃ || 1586 ||

chaṃdo'nuṣṭup ṛṣiścātrī rudro daivata ucyate |
śikāraṃ dhūmravarṇo'sya sthānaṃ vai paścimaṃ mukhaṃ || 1587 ||

viśvāmitra ṛṣiścaṃdo * * viṣṇuśca daivataṃ |
vakāro hemavarṇosya sthānaṃ mevottaraṃ mukhaṃ || 1588 ||

brahmādi daivatacchaṃdo bṛhatī cāṃgirā ṛṣiḥ |
yakāraṃ raktavarṇosya sthānamūrdhvamukhaṃ virāṭ || 1589 ||

chaṃda sa vṛṣirbhāradvājo skando devatocyate |
iti udātānudātta svarita || 1590 ||

udātta prathamastadvaccaturthasya dvitīyakaṃ |
pañcamaṃ svaritaṃ caiva madhyamo niṣadha smṛtaṃ || 1591 ||

nākāraṃ strī samākhyātaṃ puṃliṃgaṃ cākṣaratrayaṃ |
napuṃsako yakārastu pañcākṣaramihocyate || 1592 ||

ajādi hṛdayaṃ vāmaṃ śikhāghoraṃ śikhāstathā |
puruṣaṃ kavamīśānaṃ śivaṃ netrāstrakaṃ kramāt || 1593 ||

p. 112)

tasya | hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhākavacameva ca |
netramastraṣaḍaṃgāni kīrtitāni krameṇa tu || 1594 ||

hṛdādi netraparyantā binduyuktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
astraṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ jñātiṣaṭkasamanvitaṃ || 1595 ||

oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ makāraṃ tu dvitīyakaṃ |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamīkāraṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 1596 ||

caturthaṃ bījamūkāraṃ vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
makāraṃ ṣaṣṭamaṃ sa syāt vyākāraṃ saptamaṃ tathā || 1597 ||

vikāraṃ aṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ nekāraṃ navamastrakaṃ |
oṃkāraṃ daśamaṃ bījaṃ śivamaṃtramihocyate || 1598 ||

sāṃtamaukāra saṃyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭasvara samanvitaṃ |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ ādau praṇavasaṃyutaṃ || 1599 ||

liṃgasthāpanakāle tu maṃtramevaṃ nyasetkramāt |
arcanaṃ japakāle tu śivāya sahayojayet || 1600 ||

paṃcākṣara strīpuṃ napuṃsakam

nādaṃ gaganamityuktaṃ bindurasya śivo bhavet || 1601 ||

hakāraṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ maukāraṃ bāhukadvayam |
oṃkāraṃ pādamityuktaṃ prāsādasyāsanāya namaḥ || 1602 ||

bhīmasaṃhitāyāṃ-

akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasyākāraṃ tu lalāṭake |
lakāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane || 1603 ||

ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāse ūkāraṃ vyomanāsike |
ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṝkāraṃ vāma śrotrake || 1604 ||

ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake |
ekāraṃ aikāraṃ nyasya o au ca tālumadhyake || 1605 ||

aṃ tālumūle vinyasya aḥ tālumūle vinyaset |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste ca vargaṃ vāmahastake || 1606 ||

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapārśvake |
pa pha dakṣipārśve tu ba bha vāmapārśvake || 1607 ||

makāraṃ nābhideśe tu vakārādi hakārakaṃ |
aṣṭākṣaraṃ samuddhṛtya hṛdasthaṃ vai vijṛṃbhitaṃ || 1608 ||

lakāraṃ gudadeśe tu kṣakāraṃ guhyavinyaset |
pañca pañca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ pañcapañcakam || 1609 ||

p. 113)

ṣaṣṭamaṃ pañcapañcānāṃ māyābījamataḥ param |
saptamaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam || 1610 ||

marudbīja samāyuktaṃ śivamaṃtramihocyate |
yāntaṃ māntaṃ vāntāṃtaṃ tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutam || 1611 ||

lāṃtaṃ pakṣasvaropetaṃ māṃtaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtaṃ |
pañcākṣarātmako deho yasya prāṇā ṛcātmakaṃ || 1612 ||

yo vijānāti satataṃ sa eva gurudīśvaraṃ |
akāraṃ pṛthivī jñeya khakāramāpa ucyate || 1613 ||

gakāraṃ teja ityuktaṃ ghakāraṃ vāyurucyate |
ṅakāraṃ gaganaṃ proktaṃ cakāraṃ vāyurucyate || 1614 ||

chakāraṃ praṇirityuktaṃ jakāraṃ pādamucyate |
jhakāraṃ vāyurityuktaṃ ñakāramupasthameva ca || 1615 ||

dakāraṃ śrotramityuktaṃ ṭhakāraṃ ca kakurucyate |
ḍakāraṃ cakṣurityuktaṃ ḍhakāraṃ jihvasaṃjñitaṃ || 1616 ||

eja?ṇakāraṃ ghrāṇamityuktaṃ takāraṃ śabdameva ca |
thakāraṃ sparśanaṃ proktaṃ dakāraṃ rūpamucyate || 1617 ||

dhakāraṃ rasamityuktaṃ nakāraṃ gaṃdhamucyate |
pakāraṃ vacanamityuktaṃ phakāraṃ gaganamucyate || 1618 ||

sakāraṃ dānamityuktaṃ bhakāraṃ visargamucyate |
makārānaṃdamityuktaṃ tatvānāṃ akṣaraṃ nyaset || 1619 ||

yakāramanudityuktaṃ rakāraṃ vahnirucyate |
lakāraṃ pārthivaṃ jñeyaṃ vakāraṃ varuṇaṃ bhavet || 1620 ||

śakāraṃ kandamityuktaṃ ṣakāraṃ samamicyute |
sakāraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ hakāraṃ puruṣakaṃ smṛtaṃ || 1621 ||

lakāraṃ kurmi bījasya kṣakāraṃ karmamucyate |
akārādīni varṇānāṃ samāsātparikīrtitāḥ || 1622 ||

mantrāṇāmudbhavārthāya varṇānāṃ ca samudbhavaṃ |
akārādi kṣakārāṃtāḥ ekapañcāśadukṣarāḥ || 1623 ||

ete varṇā praśasyaṃte kāmikārtha pradāyikā |
strīrūpaṃ caiva puṃrūpaṃ tathā codbhavarūpakā || 1624 ||

sarve ca devatārūpadhṛk ||
varṇabījaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca liṃgabījākarṣamaṃtrakaṃ || 1625 ||

ete vaiṣāṃ sunāmāni varṇaparyāya vācakāḥ |
teṣāṃ hi codbhavānāṃ ca rūpabhedaṃ tathāṃśakam || 1626 ||

p. 114)

tatvamaṃtrādi bhedaiśca adhidevaṃ phalaṃ tathā |
sthūlasūkṣmākṛtiścaiva jīvodbhādi viśeṣataḥ || 1627 ||

etadbhedaṃ samāsena saṃkṣepāḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
śivatatve pare sūkṣme biṃdurūpaṃ sujāyate || 1628 ||

bindonnādasamutpanna nādaśaktirajāyata |
śaktestu jāyate śabdaṃ śabdo jātastu codbhavaṃ || 1629 ||

vāgbhave tu kalājātaṃ kalābhyo vikalāstathā |
tasya vācaka maṃtrāśca maṃtrāste naiva bhidyate || 1630 ||

ete sṛṣṭikramaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |

sṛṣṭikarmam-

bindurūpaṃ parāśakti nādaṃ syādatiricyate |
śaktiricchāhutirjñeyā śabdajñānamihocyate || 1632 ||

vāk bhavaṃ syātkriyāśakti kalā caiva ṣoḍaśasvarāḥ |
teṣāṃ rūpaṃ tathā proktā prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ tathā || 1633 ||

prakṛtiṃ saptavarṇāni vikṛtintu navārṇakaṃ |
akāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca ṣakārakam || 1634 ||

ukāraṃ caiva ūkāraṃ ṣakāraṃ syāt ṣṭrakārakaṃ |
ḷkāraṃ caiva ḹkāraṃ ekāraṃ aikāra saṃbhavaṃ || 1635 ||

okārau kārau tathā jñeyau krameṇaiva samudbhavā |
ete vai prakṛtī proktā akārādīni varṇakaṃ || 1636 ||

akārādīni varṇāntā ete vai ṣoḍaśasvarā |
kalāmātrā svarā jīvā prakṛtiṃ vikṛtistathā || 1637 ||

prāṇātmānaṃ ca dehaṃ ca tathā paryāyavācakā |
kalā bhedamidaṃ proktaṃ vikalā bhedamatha śṛṇu || 1638 ||

akārādi kṣakārāṃtā varṇāntāśca vikalā smṛtāḥ |
akārādīni pañcārṇāmakāre tu samudbhavā || 1639 ||

cavargeṇa tu pañcārṇāmikāre tu samudbhavā |
ukāre tu samutpannaṃ dakārādīni pañcakaṃ || 1640 ||

takārādīni pañcārṇaṃ makāre tu samudbhavaṃ |
pakārādīni pañcārṇā kakāre tu samudbhavā || 1641 ||

oṃkāre tu samutpannaṃ yakārādīni śāstrataḥ |
ete vai pañcapaṃcāśatpañca paṃcākṣarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1642 ||

p. 115)

puṃliṃgam-

dehopādhi śarīraṃ ca kṣetrādhāre tanustathā |
vyañjanaṃ vikalāśakti binduparyāya vācakā || 1643 ||

kalā ca vikalānāṃ tu trayopakṣāṇi vakṣyate |
śivāgni bhūtarudraṃ ca trayodaśa tithistathā || 1644 ||

ete vai rasavarṇāni puṃliṃgaṃ caiva kīrtitāḥ |
ekṣaveda raso bhānu manubījādi kārakam || 1645 ||

ete vai ṣaṭsu bījāni strīliṃgaṃ caiva cocyate |
ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ catvāri napuṃsakamiti smṛtam || 1646 ||

kakāraṃ ca gakāraṃ ca cakāraṃ ca jakārakam |
ṭakāraṃ ca ḍakāraṃ ca ṇakāraṃ ca dakārakam || 1647 ||

pakāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca yakāraṃ ca ṣakārakam |
ete dvādaśavarṇānāṃ pulliṃgaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ || 1648 ||

khakāraṃ ca ghakāraṃ ca chakāraṃ ca jhakārakaṃ |
ṭakāraṃ ca ḍakāraṃ ca ṇakāraṃ ca dakārakaṃ || 1649 ||

pakāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca * * * * * * * * |
ṭhakāraṃ ca ḍhakāraṃ ca thakāraṃ ca ghakārakam || 1650 ||

ete vai bhānubījāṃśca strīliṃgāni vinirddiśet |
śeṣaṃ napuṃsakaṃ vidyāt trayobhedamiti smṛtam || 1651 ||

akārādi strayo vyoma īkārādi trayo'nilaṃ |
dakārādīni varṇāni tejobījāni nirddiśet || 1652 ||

ekārādi trayopyāyāṃ aukārādi trayo mahi |
prakṛti stutibījaṃ syāt vikṛtirmūrtirucyate || 1653 ||

prabhāvaṃ vikalāḥ proktāḥ ityete trividhā bhavet |
prakṛtirbhāsvamityuktaṃ vikṛtirmūrtirucyate || 1654 ||

akāramekaṃ mātraṃ tu aikāraṃ tu dvimātrakaṃ |
okāramekamātraṃ tu aukāraṃ tu dvimātrakaṃ || 1655 ||

anusvāra visargaṃ ca ekamātra samanvitaṃ |
akārādi nakārāṃtaṃ lakāraṃ ca lakārakaṃ || 1656 ||

pṛthivyāṃ śāniti jñeyā cakārādīni paṃcakaṃ |
vakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca jalāṃśakamiti smṛtaṃ || 1657 ||

ṇakārādi nakārāṃtaṃ takārādi prayārṇakaṃ |
akāraṃ sarvadevatyaṃ raktaṃ sarvavaśīkaraṃ || 1658 ||

p. 116)

ākārasyāparā śaktiḥ śvetamākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
lakāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ śyāmaṃ rakṣakaraṃ bhavet || 1659 ||

mayā śaktīni rīkāraṃ pītaṃ strīṇāṃ vaśīkaraṃ |
ukāraṃ vasudevatyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rājavaśīkaram || 1660 ||

ukāraṃ bhūmi devī ca śyāmaṃ lokavaśīkaraṃ |
ṛkāraṃ brahmaṇojñeyaṃ pītamugrī vināśanaṃ || 1661 ||

śrīkaṇṭharūpaṃ * kāraṃ mañcarajvaranāśanam |
aśvinībhyāṃ tu ḷ ḹ ca sitarakta jvarāpahaṃ || 1662 ||

ekāraṃ vīrabhadraṃ syāt pītaṃ sarvārthasiddhidaṃ |
aikāraṃ ādi śaktisyāt sphaṭikaṃ jāhnavīdharaṃ || 1663 ||

oṃkāraṃ īśvaraṃ vidyāt jyotissarva phalapradam |
aukāraṃ ādiśaktissyāt śuklāhaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 1664 ||

aṃkāraṃ tu maheśaṃ syādraktassarvasukhapradam |
aḥkāraṃ kālarudraśca muktaḥ kālanikṛntanaṃ || 1665 ||

prājāpatyaṃ kakārassyāt pītaṃ dṛṣṭikaraṃ bhavet |
khakāraṃ jāhnavī jñeyaṃ kṣurābhaṃ pāpanāśanam || 1666 ||

gakāraṃ gaṇarūpaṃ syāt raktābhaṃ vighnanāśanaṃ |
dhakāraṃ bhairavī jñeyā raktadaṃ jayāvaham || 1667 ||

dakāraṃ kālavijñeyā kālaṃ sarvajayāvahaṃ |
cakāraṃ caṇḍarūpaṃ syādajñānaṃ ripunāśanaṃ || 1668 ||

chakāraṃ bhadrakaṃ kālī syādrājāyārta jayapradaṃ |
jakāre jaṃbhalā jñeyā raktābhaṃ tu jayāvaham || 1669 ||

jhakāraṃ ardhanārīssyāt pītaraktaṃ jayāvahaṃ |
jñakāraṃ koṭarī jñeyā pītaṃ rogavināśanaṃ || 1670 ||

bhṛṃgīśaṃ syādṛkāraṃ tu raktaṃ sarvasukhāvahaṃ |
ṭhakāraṃ caṃdrarūpaṃ syātsitaṃ mṛtyuvināśanaṃ || 1671 ||

ḍakāraṃ cekanetraṃ syāt pītaṃ kālājayāpahaṃ |
ḍhakāraṃ yamabījaṃ syānnīlaṃ mṛtyujayāvaham || 1672 ||

ṇakāre nandabījaṃ syādraktābhaṃ cārthasiddhidaṃ |
takāraṃ vasudevatyaṃ śvetaṃ sarvajayā bhavet || 1673 ||

thakārātharvaṇo jñeyo kundābhaṃ syājjayapradaṃ |
durgābījaṃ dakāra syāt śyāmam sarvārthasiddhidaṃ || 1674 ||

dhakāraṃ dhanadaṃ vidyāt pītābhaṃ cārtha siddhidaṃ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1675 ||

117)

svayaṃbhu daivikaṃ caiva devyā ākarṣamānuṣaṃ |
rākṣasā bāṇaliṃga saptadhā liṃgamucyate || 1676 ||

patākā jharjharākārā rudrakṣā kṛtireva ca |
ājyaṃ vā madhugaṃdhaṃ vā pātālā parvatā kṛtiḥ || 1677 ||

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ liṃgaṃ svayaṃbhurucyate |
dīrghākāraṃ śirobhinnaṃ nimnonnatasamaprabhaṃ || 1678 ||

rekhākoṭarasaṃyuktaṃ mukhe dhārā yavonnataṃ |
karābhyāṃ saṃpuṭākāraṃ brahmasūtravivarjitaṃ || 1679 ||

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ liṃgaṃ daivikamucyate |
kūśmāṇḍasya phalākāraṃ mātuluṃgaphalākṛtiḥ || 1680 ||

urvāruka phalākāraṃ kapitthasya phalākṛtiḥ |
tālaṃ phalavatākāraṃ gāṇavaṃ liṃgamucyate || 1681 ||

sthūlaṃ mūlaliṃgaṃ yavamadhyama vai pipīlikāṃ |
madhyamaṃ liṃgaṃ tu śirasthūlamārṣamudita caturbhedaṃ || 1682 ||

dvāraṃ vā garbhamānaṃ vā liṃgamānamathāpi vā |
śilpa śāstroktamānaṃ vā hastamānamathāpi vā || 1683 ||

śilpiśāstroktamānaṃ vā chatrākāraṃ śirodayaṃ |
nijavipuleṣṭāṃśaghnamūle tadā tadagre ca || 1684 ||

viṣṇudbhāgena samyag caturaśrā vārṣage liṃgake |
māṇikaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ puṣyarāgakaṃ || 1685 ||

nīlaṃ vajraṃ pravālaṃ ca sphaṭikaṃ marakataṃ tathā |
navaratnā iti khyātā ehi saṃkalpa liṃgakaiḥ || 1686 ||

māṇikaṃ kīrtidaṃ vidyāt śrīpradaṃ padmarāgakaṃ |
āyuḥ padañca vaiḍūryaṃ jayadaṃ puṣyarāgakam || 1687 ||

puṣṭārthamindranīlaṃ syāt vaśyaṃ syāttu pravālakaṃ |
sphaṭikaṃ putravṛddhiṃsyā sarvaṃ marakatapradam || 1688 ||

iha loke pilāsvehe dehānmuktimavāpnuyāt |
pakvajaṃ sūphalākāraṃ liṃgaṃ pīṭhaṃ suvarṇakam || 1689 ||

liṃgādhikye bhavenmṛtyuḥ yonyādhikye dhanakṣayaṃ |
liṃgayonisamaṃ kuryātsarvasaṃpatsukhāvaham || 1690 ||

p. 118)

varjyamarkaśarūkṣaṇita kṛśasthūlādi dīrghā-
kṛtiśvetaṃ cetkapilaṃkṣataṃ ca vividhaṃ caṃdrā- || 1691 ||

nvitaṃ ca sphuṭam | rekhābindu kalaṃgayukta-
madhikaṃ śaktyā ca liṃgena vā śūlāgrasphaṭitaṃ- || 1692 ||

nareṇa gṛhiṇā sarvam mamakṣo śubham |
dinamuddiśya yāgāyogyāni cānyāni- || 1693 ||

bahirghanāni sarvāṇi daṇḍāni ca tatkriyāṃtaṃ |
antassārāṇi dāri rūpaṃ pumān viduḥ || 1694 ||

bahissārāṇi sarvāṇi nārirūpamihocyate |
yāgāṃte varjayennārī tallayāṃtaṃ pumān viduḥ || 1695 ||

evaṃ daṇḍakramaṃ kuryādviśeṣaṃ kiṃcidastibhiḥ |
utśabdaṃ ugataṃ vidyātsvayaṃ maghamiti smṛtaṃ || 1696 ||

udgataṃ tu svayaṃ yassyāt tasmādutsavamucyate |
pūjyate sarvagātrāya jāyate jñānamātmani || 1697 ||

purāṇājjāyate yasmāt tasmāt pūjeti kathyate |
śaṃkhaṃ caṃdrādhidaivatyaṃ kukṣiṃ gaṃgādhi daivatā || 1698 ||

pṛṣṭe prajāpatiścaiva agre brahmādhidaivatā |
dinasya gaṇasupriyaṃ | sarvadevān sagacchadviḥ || 1699 ||

dhvajamāropayedbudhaḥ | antastha sārā.i 
* māṇi śaṃbhordhvajasya daṇḍāni ca tallayāni || 1700 ||

tṛtīyoktaṃ vāmamastramiti smṛtam 
kāṣādi vidyāṃtakaṃ ghoraṃ biṃbaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ tathā || 1701 ||

bhūmyādi nādaparyantamīśānādi kathyate |
kāṣṭādi varadhūśakti tatvatatvāṃtara sthitaṃ || 1702 ||

atrirvasiṣṭa bhṛṃgiṃ ca gautamaṃ kāśyapaṃ tathā |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśassādākhyameva ca || 1703 ||

īśānādikrameṇaiva proktaṃ paṅkajalocane |
ṛṣicchaṃdasya devasya kramādvidyuktavartmanā || 1704 ||

devānāṃ svapadasthāne datvācamya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dravyaṃ nirīkṣamātreṇa tanmaṃtreṇa smaretkramāt || 1705 ||

p. 119)

tadravyaṃ rakṣayetkṛtvā pātrāṇāmadhi daivatāḥ |

dīptataṃtre- 

āsanammūrtimāvāhya etatritayamūrdhani || 1706 ||

vyāpti vyāpaka bhāvena jñātvā yajanamārabhet |
āsīnaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyāntaṃ mūrtiśaktyaṃta gocare || 1707 ||

āvāhya śivo mūrtiḥ * * mānu pariyantataḥ |

suprabhede-

dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ caṇḍakaraṇḍamakuṭaṃ tu vā || 1708 ||

kirīṭamakuṭo vāpi keśabandhayuto'pi vā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā pādajvala samanvitā || 1709 ||

dukūlapadadevāṃgaiḥ citravastraiśca veṣṭitā |
sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇā sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutā || 1710 ||

dakṣiṇe kaṭakaṃ vāpi vāmahastaṃ pralaṃbitaṃ |
vāmaṃ tu kaṭakaṃ vāpi dakṣahastaṃ pralaṃbitam || 1711 ||

nī bhaṃgasya vaśāttatra laṃ bhayetsūtramādarāt |
gauryākṛti rūpaṃ tu bhavānyākṛtirucyate || 1712 ||

dvinetrā dvibhujā śyāmā pīnonnata payodharā |
śyāmā ca pīnagaṇḍā ca pīnora.kṣa dalekṣaṇā || 1713 ||

karavinyāsamasyāśca kārayetpūrvavatpunaḥ |
bhavānyākṛtirākhyātaṃ gaurīrūpaṃ tu pūrvavat || 1714 ||

mantrādau sūtakaṃ proktaṃ mantrāṃte pretakaṃ bhavet |
pretakaṃ pitṛ tṛptassyāt sūtakaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 1715 ||

madhyamaṃ mṛtyunāśaṃ syātrikālaṃ śaiva varjayet |
dāṃtaṃ payaḥ pakvaphalaṃ pavitraṃ tilaṃ ca puṣpānna- || 1716 ||

sadupajālam ||

karavīraṃ ahorātraṃ paṅkajaṃ tu ṣaṇmāsayoḥ || 1717 ||

dviṣāṇmāsaṃ ca tulasī bilvapatraṃ prapūjayet |
puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu karavīraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1718 ||

patreṇa kṣālanaṃ proktaṃ puṣpeṇa prokṣaṇaṃ tathā |
ikṣudaṇḍaphalaṃ mūlaṃ kṣālanaṃ chedanaṃ tathā || 1719 ||

śaivodbhavaṃ tuliṃgānāṃ kuṇḍagolamiti smṛtaṃ |
ādi śaivo śivo rudra śuddhaśaiva śivātmakaṃ || 1720 ||

tasmācchaivaṃ prakartavyaṃ pratiṣṭā cotsavāṃtakaṃ |
ādi śaivena kartavyaṃ ātmārthaṃ ca parātmakaṃ || 1721 ||

p. 120)

ādiśaiva iti proktaṃ sa śivaḥ brāhmaṇo guruḥ |
janmāśaucaṃ mṛtāśaucaṃ pūjākāle mṛtaṃ yathā || 1722 ||

āśaucaṃ nācarettatra pūjāśeṣaṃ samācaret |
brahmacārī gṛhasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ deśikastathā || 1723 ||

āśaucaṃ tu na kartavyaṃ padmapatramivāṃbhasā |
sūtake mṛtake caiva kriyālopaṃ na kārayet || 1724 ||

jalabudbudhavajjīvaḥ tasmālliṃgaṃ samarcayet |
liṃgārcanaratā nārī prasūtena rajasvalā || 1725 ||

raviragnirathā vāyu koṭi koṭi guṇaśśuciṃ |
śivadvijadaśāhantu dvijānāṃ tu tathaiva ca || 1726 ||

dvādaśāhaṃ nṛpasyaiva vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśā bhavet |
māsamekaṃ bhavecchūdro cāturvarṇassamāsataḥ || 1727 ||

dīkṣotsava pratiṣṭā ca kurvanyastu śivadvijaḥ |
antarāle śṛtaṃ cetsadāśauce mṛtaṃ janmajau ca || 1728 ||

sa putraśiṣyamāhūya tatkriyāṃ tat samārabhet |
liṃgaṃ vā kautukaṃ vāpi nitya pūjā śivadvijaḥ || 1729 ||

sūtakaṃ pretakādyaṃ tu ekāhena tu śudhyati |
daśāhe śuddhirviprāṇāṃ dvādaśāhe nṛpasya tu || 1730 ||

vaiśya pakṣe tathā śuddhi śūdraśca māsamācaret |
yāgādi sarvakāryeṣu yāgārthaṃ ca vrataṃ caret || 1731 ||

dvayāśaucaṃ na kartavyaṃ padmapatramivāṃbhasā |
dvijānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca yatīnāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ || 1732 ||

āśaucaṃ bhavetkiṃ ca snāna mātreṇa śudhyati |

vidyāpurāṇe-

mātāmahipitāmahyo mātulāgrakayormṛtau || 1733 ||

svagurorācāryayoreṣāṃ mātānāṃ ca pitṛṣvasuḥ |
mātṛṣvasu bhaginyāśca garbhavānapi snāpayet || 1734 ||

smṛtivacane-

yāmnau dvādaśadaṇḍāṃtau bhṛtyā * * mṛtaṃ yadi |
parityajya śivaṃ kuryāt nityanaimittikācaret || 1735 ||

mahāmukhe-

jīvaśśivaśśivo jīvaḥ jīvaḥ śivena ucyate |
paśupāśa śabdato jīvaṃ pāśamuktaḥ paraśśivaḥ || 1736 ||

catuṣpādaṃ vedarūpaṃ tu agnirūpaṃ tu śṛṃgakam |
ādityaśca pa gopālakhagaṃ rudraṃ tathaiva ca || 1737 ||

p. 121)

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca vṛṣarūpaṃ vṛṣamucyate |
prāpte kaliyuge ghore naṣṭe dagdhe ca vā punaḥ || 1738 ||

vṛṣarūpeṇa śammitvā śṛtiścānana vāhanam |
āghrāraviṃdantu vedaśvānaśśanaiśśanaiḥ || 1739 ||

yatpādāni mahantavyaṃ taṃ vande parameśvaraṃ |
śubhaṃ ca aśubhaṃ cāva aśubhaṃ śubhavāhanam || 1740 ||

ṛgyajussāma vedāśca aṃgapratyaṃgameva ca |
caṃdrārkavacchinnau caiva sarvadevāśca meva ca || 1741 ||

tasmāttadvāhanaṃ caiva śvāna vāhana mucyate |

kāmike-
 
trayodaśīmamāvāsyāyāṃ māghamāse caturdaśī || 1742 ||

caturdaśyādhikārātrī śivarātristu pūjayet |
caturdaśī śivāṃ proktā amāvāsyā svayaṃ śivaḥ || 1743 ||

etayossaṃgamaṃ kuryācchiva rātripradaṃ budhaḥ |
japena devatā nityaṃ pūryamānaṃ prasīdati || 1744 ||

prasannābhi vidhānābhau ityāmuktaṃ ca śāśvataṃ |
yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca grahassarpādi bhīṣaṇā || 1745 ||

jāpite'ntauṣa sarvasmin bhayabhīta samanvitaṃ |
vakṣyāmi śivarātriṃ syātpūjayenmuni sattama || 1746 ||

kṛtatredhā yuge caiva dvāparau ca kalau yuge |
yuge yuge tu saṃpūjya tretāyāṃ tu guhaṃ yajet || 1747 ||

tretāyāmapi vighneśaṃ ca paretyacyutaṃ yajet |
brahmendre ṛṣibhiścaiva kaliyuge tu samarcayet || 1748 ||

māghe kṛṣṇa caturddaśyāṃ pūrvāṣāḍhe tu paṃcamī |
turage saptamī caiva kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ tu kṛttikā || 1749 ||

ārdramāse tu dvādaśyāṃ puṣyamāse tathāṣṭamī |
evaṃ saṃvatsare pūjya śivarātrimupāsane || 1750 ||

māghamāse caturddaśyāṃ satphalaṃ śivarātrikaṃ |
ekamāse dvipakṣe tu rātrāvadhikapakṣakam || 1751 ||

tadrātrau śivapūjāṃtaṃ tatphalaṃ hana me niśi |
pakṣakaṃ samamekaṃ syāt pūrvarātrau śivaṃ yajet || 1752 ||

pumāṃ * * va pakṣe tu rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati |
pūrvarātre ca kartavyaṃ anyarātrau na kārayet || 1753 ||

p. 122)

tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūrvarātrau viśeṣataḥ |
rātrādhike tu pakṣe tu śivapūjāvidhāya ca || 1754 ||

tadrātriḥ śivapūjāssyāt deva sānnidhyameva ca | 
śarvarī pakṣahīne tu sarvadoṣakaraṃ tathā || 1755 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena sarvamāsa krameṇa tu |
nitya saṃdhyāvasāne tu śivarātriṃ samācaret || 1756 ||

yāmaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa śivapūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
navāhe'tha saptāhe pañcāhe vāṃkurārpaṇaṃ || 1757 ||

aṃkurāṇyarpayet paścāt pūrvokta vidhinā saha |
taddinasya tu pūrve tu maṇḍapaṃ śodhayettataḥ || 1758 ||

pañcagavyena saṃpūjya kautukaṃ baṃdhayettataḥ |
bilvapatraṃ tu saṃpūjya sarvagaṃdhaṃ samāśritaṃ || 1759 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayeddhīmān bilvaṃ caivādhivāsanaṃ |
prabhāte vimale dhīmān deśikaḥ snānamācaret || 1760 ||

pūrvāhne tarpaṇaṃ caiva madhyāhne tu pradakṣiṇaṃ |
sāyāhne pūjanaṃ dṛṣṭvā janānāṃ tu vrataṃ yajet || 1761 ||

brahma kṣatriyaśūdrāstu upavāsaṃ prakalpayet |
dvijānāṃ śiva bhaktānāṃ sarvaprāṇī tathaiva ca || 1762 ||

sarvaprāṇī tu nārīṇāṃ upavāsaṃ tathaiva ca |
nidrāhīnaḥ samākhyātaṃ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 1763 ||

āyuṣkaraṃ ca siddhiṃ ca sarvamokṣastathaiva ca |
amaṃgalyopavāsānāṃ puṃsāṃ janma tu maṃgalaṃ || 1764 ||

apatnīkaśca yatnena upavāsamanidrakam |
ṛgyajussāmavedānāṃ catussaṃdhi prapūjayet || 1765 ||

brahmendra ṛṣihīnāṃ tu deśiko bhāvayettataḥ |
vighneśaṃ pūjayetpūrvaṃ saurapūjāṃ ataḥ param || 1766 ||

śālibhistaṇḍulaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
pūrvaṃ tu pañcagavyaṃ syāt dvaye pañcāmṛtaṃ bhavet || 1767 ||

tṛtīye madhunāsnānaṃ ikṣusāraṃ caturthakam |
yāmaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 1768 ||

pūrve tu snapanaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet |
dvitīye snapanaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā nyūnamekaṃ || 1769 ||

tṛtīye snapanaṃ caiva navakuṃbhān prapūrayet |
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ kārayedvadhaḥ || 1770 ||

p. 123)

pūrvayāmaṃ tu saṃpūjya bilvapatraṃ samarcayet |
dvitīye padmapuṣpaṃ ca tṛtīye jātipuṣpakaṃ || 1771 ||

nandyāvartantu saṃpūjya caturyāme tu pūjayet |
catussaṃdhyārcanaṃ kuryādbilvapatraṃ mahatphalaṃ || 1772 ||

mudgānnaṃ prathamaṃ caiva dvitīyaṃ pāyasānnakaṃ |
tṛtīyaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ syāt śuddhānnaṃ tu caturthakaṃ || 1773 ||

yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa kṣetrapālaṃ samarcayet |
yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa mahāpūjāṃ samācaret || 1774 ||

deśikaḥ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
brāhmaṇān pūjayettatra māheśvarān sūpūjayet || 1775 ||

pūjayetparicārāṇāṃ vastra hemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
śrīkaraṃ vijayaṃ puṇyaṃ āyurārogyavardhanam || 1776 ||

evaṃ vidhivatsaṃpūjya śivaloke mahīyate |
tacciṣṭe śivarātriḥ syāt māghamāse caturddaśī || 1777 ||

māghātphalgunayormadhye kṛṣṇapakṣe caturddaśī |
pakṣakaṃ samamevaṃ syāt pañcaduśyāṃ vidhiṃ yajet || 1778 ||

bhāskarāstamanātpūrvaṃ caturddīśa yute yajet |
candrakṣayeṇa kartavyaṃ caturdaśyāṃtameva ca || 1779 ||

māghamāsāṃta saṃyuktaṃ śivarātriṃ supūjayet |
sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā yasyāmastamito raviḥ || 1780 ||

tannakṣatramahorātraṃ yasyāmabhyudito raviḥ |

iti vijayākhya mahātaṃtre śivarātri vidhiḥ || 1781 ||

amā caturdaśīmityā rudramithyā ca saptamī |
daśamyekādaśī miśrāṃ hanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtaṃ || 1782 ||

caturdaśyāmadhikārātri sā śivārātririṣyate |
pūrvātriyodaśī rātrau yāmamekaṃ caturdaśī || 1783 ||

iṣṭā trayodaśī miśrā neṣṭāmāvāsyayā yutā |
poṣaṇaṃ tu caturdaśyāṃ pāraṇaṃ tu caturdaśī || 1784 ||

yasyāṃ trayodaśī pūrṇā yāmamekaṃ caturdaśī |
sā rātriḥ bhuktimukti prasāda darśayuktamathā bhavet || 1785 ||

trayodaśī bhagākārā liṃgākārā caturdaśī |
vidhātavyaṃ gṛhasthena darśayuktaṃ tapasvinī || 1786 ||

p. 124)

śivāśaṃ caturviṃśadaṃśakṛta liṃgatuṃgamatho-
brahma bhāge bhavettāturaṃśaṃ | punarmadhyame viṣṇu- || 1787 ||

bhāgaṃ vasuśca navāṃśaṃ śivāṃśaṃ bhajedvardhamānam ||
dhārāliṃge sarvaliṃge'ntarmūle'ṣṭāgraṃkā || 1788 ||

yugāgraṃ || tasmādūrdhve jidviguṇyaṃ sudhāraṃ-
dhārāliṃge sadrādrau sarvavarṇeṣu śastam || 1789 ||

astreṇa huṃ phaḍantena pūrṇāyāmekaṃ trayodaśī |
vadghaṭikaikā caturdaśī karanyāsaṃ samācaret || 1790 ||

karanyāsaṃ samastaṃ kṛtvā suṣiraṃ dehaṃ madhyame |
dhyātvā jalantaṃ huṃkāraṃ prāṇaṃ saṃyamya niścayaṃ || 1791 ||

huṃkāraṃ tena te naiva recakeṇa samanvitaṃ |

granthi || 1792 ||

pañcagraṃthiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tasmātprakṛti niścayaṃ |
muktimaṃtreṇa saṃgrāhya jīvaṃ huṃkāramūrdhani || 1793 ||

kuṃbhakena samopetaṃ vāyumūrdhvaṃ gataṃ nayet |
te naiva dvāradāṃtasthe śivena sahayojayet || 1794 ||

ātmayojana metatsyāt tato bhūtāni śodhayet |
pṛthvi vātopayo vahni dvau dvau śodhyau parasparau || 1795 ||

ākāśca virodhena yathā śodhyaṃ tathocyate |

sūkṣmataṃtre-

nivṛtyādīni bhūtāni nānyadvānaṃ samastakaṃ || 1796 ||

vyāpyavasthitāni matvātāni viśodhayet |
dahanaṃ vātha bhūtānāṃ paraspara viśodhanam || 1797 ||

maṇḍalādi samādhyakṣaṃ bhūtaśuddhirihoditā |
śodhyāparāgarahitaṃ kalāmātra vyavasthitaṃ || 1798 ||

vicintya divyadehārthaṃ amṛta plavanaṃ nayet |
dhyātvā kuṇḍilinīṃ śaktiṃ amṛtaika svarūpiṇīṃ || 1799 ||

tadudbhūtāmṛtasrāve siktāṃ devakalāṃ smaret |
kṛtvā hṛdyāsanaṃ tasmin mūrtyātmānaṃ samānayet || 1800 ||

punarāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ samācaret |
mūlāṃ daśāṃśatoṃgānāṃ japakāryotrayī mataḥ || 1801 ||

aṃguṣṭena vinā karma kṛtaṃ tatphaladaṃ yadā |
śirasādhāraṇaṃ koṭi karṇaṃ ca daśakoṭitaṃ || 1802 ||

p. 125)

śatakoṭigale baddhaṃ sahasramāsabaṃdhanam |
pārvatī vayaso hutvā jñānalabdhena gānavān || 1803 ||

jñānasaṃbandhamānaṃ syāduttamaṃ aṣṭatālakaṃ |
muhurmuhuḥ kuñcita pādayuktaṃ corddaṇḍitaṃ vāma- || 1804 ||

karañca vāmam | vivartitaṃ yatkaraṇaṃ vidhijñaiḥ
niyojayettannavanītavṛtte | (sūkṣme) || 1805 ||

nānāvidhaṃ tathākhyātaṃ antarbāhya viśeṣataḥ |
liṃgaprāsādayormadhye śreṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 1806 ||

garbhe pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā na tu śakyaṃ bahudoṣakaṃ |
garbhe gehe bhavelliṃgacchāyā nirmālya saṃkaram || 1807 ||

somasūtraṃ ca mūlañca devasāmīpyameva ca |
parihṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ yadi sarva phalāvaham || 1808 ||

antarmaṇḍaladeśe'pi somasūtraṃ ca vidyate |
prāsādasya pramāṇaṃ vā prāsāda samameva vā || 1809 ||

nirmālya saṃkarepi syāddhāmacchāyā ca vidyate |
parihṛtya tattatsarvaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 1810 ||

savyāpasavyamārgeṇa mudagatyā samācaret |
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 1811 ||

savya caṇḍeśa pradeśaṃ syādaparaṃ somasūtrakaṃ |
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇaṃ || 1812 ||

savyacaṇḍa pradeśaṃ syādaparaṃ somasūtrakam |
savyāpasavyamārgeṇa mṛdugatyā samācaret || 1813 ||

savyāpasavyamevaṃ syāt antarnityotsavāya ca |
aṃgapradakṣiṇaṃ cānyadudayāstamanaṃtakam || 1814 ||

anayoḥ puṇyamābhātyanna śakyaṃ bahudoṣataḥ |
kṣetramāhātmya tadveda devānāṃ tat phalaṃ bhavet || 1815 ||

dhāma?svavistāra samānasūtraṃ somasya some-
diśi saṃsthitassyāt | sūtrādbahirlaṃghana- || 1816 ||

yāṃtaṃ na doṣaṃ sa doṣa matyantaralaṃghanīyam |
śivasya maṃdiracchāyā pādo grāmo nayennaraḥ || 1817 ||

sadārasya sa putrasya narakīssyānna saṃśayaḥ |
liṃgacchāyāṃ tu liṃgaṃ ca prāsādaṃ yastu chāyayā || 1818 ||

p. 126)

balipīṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcaliṃgamihocyate |
strīṇāṃ caiva narāṇāṃ ca śiva bhaktāsvamānataḥ || 1819 ||

tattatsvanāma maṃtreṇa praṇavādi namo'ntakaṃ |
śivamaṃtraṃ na dādau tu svanāmaṃ madhyame nyaset || 1820 ||

śivaśabdaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu bhaktānā maṃtramuccaran |
śāntikaṃ prātaḥ kāle tu sāyaṃ kāle tu pauṣṭikaṃ || 1821 ||

kāmyamāṃdhyandine kuryādhāmacchāyāṃ na laṃghayet |
pradakṣiṇaṃ svamārgeṇa kuryātkāmya pradakṣiṇe || 1822 ||

ṣaṇmāsātsiddhidaṃ vipra śāṃtikena mahatphalam |
pauṣṭikaṃ cāṣṭamāse tu phaladaṃ parikīrtitam || 1823 ||

saṃvatsaramupāsitvā kāmyaṃ sarvārthasiddhidaṃ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 1824 ||?

śeṣaṃ tu gaṇādhimadhye meṣādikanyāntavadhā- |
krameṇa | viṃśatyaṣṭādhikaṃ maṃtraṃ mālāmaṃtra iti smṛtāḥ || 1825 ||

siddhaṃvārdhakye siddhidā mantramālā mantrāstu yauvane |
pañcākṣarādhikā bālye siddhidā sarvadāpare || 1826 ||

strī * * * * * ntrā vahnijāntā namo'ntā ca- |
napuṃsakā | śeṣāḥ pumāṃsa ityuktāḥ strīvidhā- || 1827 ||

maṃtra jātayaḥ | sādhyaṃ | japādiṣu prasidhyarthāstradhya-
rccā jātatarpaṇe | susiddhā pāṭhamaṃtreṇa sādhakāri- || 1828 ||

ṣṭate ripuḥ | pratyuraśśatrivarṇaistu mantrānāśakarā-
smṛtiḥ | susiddham | japārcādi kriyāssiddhaṃ maṃtro- || 1829 ||

yaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | tasyārdhasādhanāssarve maṃtrāḥ 
sarvatra siddhidaḥ | ekārṇasiddhito maṃtro japalakṣaṃ- || 1830 ||

japādikaṃ | varṇādhikyaṃ japaṃ trākṣaṃ kartavyo- 
yuktitaḥ kramāt | evaṃ bījaṃ japaṃ kuryātadvadviguṇa- || 1831 ||

saṃkhyayā | svāhā namo viśeṣāṃtā strī klīva puruṣāḥ 
smṛtaḥ | vaśyoccāṭana vidveṣā pumāṃsā kṣudrakarmaṇi || 1832 ||

rogāpahārevatītā klībāścānyatra karṇikā |
gṛhe japaṃ samaṃ vidyāt koṣṭe śataguṇa bhavet || 1833 ||

puṇyāraṇye tathārāme sahasraṃ guṇamucyate |
ayutaṃ parvate puṇyaṃ nadyālakṣamudāhṛtam || 1834 ||

p. 127)

koṭidevālaye proktaṃ anaṃtaṃ mama sannidhau |
sūryasyāgre guromindro dīpasya ca jalasya ca || 1835 ||

viprāṇāṃ ca gavāñcaiva sannidhau tasya tejasā |
tat pūrvābhimukhaṃ vandyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāṣṭacārakaṃ || 1836 ||

paścimaṃ dhanayaṃ vidyāduttaraṃ śāṃtikaṃ bhavet |
uṣṇīṣaṇī kaṃculikī muktakeśagalāvṛtā || 1837 ||

apavitra karo śuddho vilepanna japetkvacit |
kṣābhaṃ mardaṃ kṣudhaṃtī ca niṣṭa vanaprajama bhīṣaṇaṃ || 1838 ||

darśanaṃ ca śarīrāṇāṃ varjayejjapakarmaṇi |
acame saṃbhavetteṣāṃ smaredvimamānvita || 1839 ||

aṃguṣṭena tu mokṣārthī tarjanīmabhicārake |
puṣṭaye madhyame nyasya śāṃtikarmaṇyanāmike || 1840 ||

kaniṣṭākarṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ anāmikā vāpi sarvataḥ |
krūrakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vṛṣṭikāle prayojayet || 1841 ||

grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuryāt prāvṛḍyuccāraṇaṃ bhavet |
śaiśiro māraṇaṃ kuryāt tathā kanyābhivasaṃtake || 1842 ||

japāṃśumuccārya teja paiśācikaṃ homakarmaṇi |
maisā mantrajapte tu sarvamaṃtramudāhṛtam || 1843 ||

japaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇāṃ |
mānasaṃ caiva karṇoṣṭamupāṃśurvyaktameva ca || 1844 ||

vyaktā daśaguṇopāṃśu tasmātkaṣṭoṣṭakaṃ śataṃ |
sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmāt aṃgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu || 1845 ||

saṃprabhede |

aṃgulyā japasaṃkhyā kuśāgranthi puṭayā 
ekatulyā phalātadā || japena devatā nityaṃ- || 1846 ||

akuryātmānaṃ prasīdati | aṃguṣṭhāt ṣaṭguṇaṃ proktaṃ- 
dabhairdaśaguṇādhikaṃ | śatasaṃkhyā kuśāgrandhi- || 1847 ||

pravāleśca sahasrakam | maṇirdaśa sāhastraiḥ 
mauktikaṃ lakṣamucyate | padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ- || 1848 ||

rudrākṣaistu na vidyate | rudrākṣasya tatotpattiḥ 
śṛṇudhvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā | divyaṃ varṣasahastreṣu- || 1849 ||

cakṣurunmīlitaṃ mayā | muñcamuñcati netreṣu-
tena rudrākṣamucyate | ekavajraṃ śivaṃ sākṣāt- || 1850 ||

p. 128)

anaṃtaṃ dhāraṇāt phalaṃ | sa dhyāyatriyate yatra-
sa yāti paramāṃ gatiṃ | dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ- || 1851 ||

trivaktraṃ nāda eva ca | caturvaktraṃ tu bindussyāt- |

pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivaṃ |

ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudrassaptamukhaṃ smṛtaṃ || 1852 ||

aṣṭapadmaṃ tathā viṣṇu navapadmaṃ caturmukhaṃ |
navavaktraika vaktrāṃtaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaraṃ || 1853 ||

hastakaṇṭha śirau kaṇṭha saṃdhāryālaya bhasmanā |
pūrvapāpātpramucyaṃte śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 1854 ||

darśanaṃ pāpanāśaṃ tu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
prāguptaṃ dhāraṇātpuṇyaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā || 1855 ||

prayāṇa kāle rudrākṣa bhakṣayitvā trisaṃdhike |
te rudrapadamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 1856 ||

iti vijayataṃtre |

pañcaviṃśati mokṣārthaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati pauṣṭikaṃ || 1857 ||

triṃśacca dhanasaṃpatti pañcāśatsyābhicārakaṃ |
japamālā prakartavyā saṃskartā sarvaśaṃbaraiḥ || 1858 ||

madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭā karṣaṇātsiddhiruttamāḥ |
aṃguṣṭaṃ tarjanī yogā madhyamā siddhiriṣyate || 1859 ||

kaniṣṭāṃguṣṭa saṃyogāt siddhiruktā kanīyasī |
mūlāddaśāṃśatoṃgānāṃ japaḥ kāryo trayī mataḥ || 1860 ||

aṃguṣṭena vinā karma kṛtaṃ tatphaladaṃ yadā |
śirasādhāraṇaṃ koṭi karṇayordaśakoṭikaṃ || 1861 ||

śatakoṭi galebaddhaṃ sahastraṃ baṃdhabaṃdhanaṃ |

-tatra phalam - || 1862 ||

rekhāmaṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putradīpaiḥ phalairdaśa |
śataṃ vai śaṃkhamaṇibhiḥ pravālaiśca sahasrakaiḥ || 1863 ||

mauktikairlakṣa sāhastraṃ padmākṣaṃ koṭirucyate |
rudrākṣaṃ japamevaṃ tu anantaphaladaṃ bhavet || 1864 ||

japena devatā nityaṃ śatamānaṃ prasīdati |
prasannādi vidhānādau udyāmuktaṃ ca śāśvataṃ || 1865 ||

yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca gṛhasarpādi bhīṣaṇaṃ |
yā pitaṃ tiṣa sarvasmin bhayādvīta samanvitaṃ || 1866 ||

p. 129)

japena pāpakṣataye viśeṣaṃ yattatkṛtaṃ janma- |
paraṃparāsu | japena rogān jayateya muktiṃ- || 1867 ||

japena siddhiṃ labhate ca muktim |
proktaṃ ca ka manugrahātmakamidaṃgehe sarāgo- || 1868 ||

tsalam | goṣṭe gogaṇamarpaṇe sadanathāgrāhye'pi- 
śiṣṭāgrahaṃ bhāṇḍotpatti karañca śauṇḍikagṛhe- || 1869 ||

maitraḥ parastrīgṛhe | kṣetreśasya sukhā yadi praku-
rute dhvastaṃ sadā niścalaṃ | madhye sameka kaṭikā- || 1870 ||

hayane likhitvā saṃpūjayetparamanugraha cakrametat |
sarvottaro bhavati tatra kusuṃbha yatnī sarvātmanā- || 1871 ||

vaśamupaiti manuṣya loke | kāmendrordhatale- 
trimūrtimahitat pārśvayorvinyaset || 1872 ||

bāṇānyāni tadaṃtare bahirati śrītāratī
bījakam | ākontatparitastatoṣṭadala- || 1873 ||

kṛtpadmandaleṣūtkramāt śrīṃ hrīṃ taddalakoṭi-
ragranihitaṃ oṃ yūṃ bahi śrī tridhām || 1874 ||

hrīṃkāraṃ caṃdramadhye uparisavalaye ṣoḍaśā-
varṇapūrṇe bāhye padmākṛtissyāt dinakara- || 1875 ||

sahitaṃ sāṃta yāṃtādi yuktaṃ || tadbāhye bhānu-
veṣṭayā harihara sahitaṃ mūlamaṃtreṇa yuktaṃ- || 1876 ||

sākṣāttrailokyavaśyaṃ sakalaviṣaharaṃ yaṃtrarājaṃ
namāmi || śatāṃśa viṃśatyanavāṣṭapatraṃ- || 1877 ||

madhyendrabījaṃ tadanaṃtarañca | svarānvi- 
tānāṃ ca jaḍaṃ sahasraṃ hrīṃ madhye nyasedindu- || 1878 ||

matīndu cakram | acchasvacchāravinda-
sthitirubhayakarākasthitaṃ | pūrṇakuṃbhābhyāṃ- || 1879 ||

vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭo-
nilapūrṇau | dhṛtyāntau ca śṛvantau śirasi- || 1880 ||

śaśikalā bandhute'pyāyantāṃ dehandevau-
dadhānāṃ praviśati viśatā kalpajātaṃ śriyaṃvaḥ || 1881 ||

svatalavibhūtyavāpti hetu sthitiryabindumu-
khodgatābhilakṣmī | anudinamiha padyate- || 1882 ||

p. 130)

nṛbhiryajaṃḍudineṣu kadācidapyalakṣam 
vijñāpi citrītamudāratrikoṇa śakyadrama- || 1883 ||

ṣṭhadaśayugma caturdaśāraṃ | aṣṭāṣṭayugmada-
lapadma mahitrayāṃgaṃ madhye trikoṇamatilai || 1884 ||

praṇamāmi cakraṃ | śrīdevī tatparaṃ ślokaṃ- 
likhedekaṃ yathā purā | bāhyāddikṣu dikṣu- || 1885 ||

likhet pṛthak | vaṣaḍantaṃ tato modo mātrāṃ ca |
ghaṭamadhyagaṃ | punaḥ padmapuṭāntasthaṃ yoja- || 1886 ||

yetsarvaśāṃtike | anugrahātmakaṃ cakraṃ- 
etaccakrottamottamaṃ | śvetāṃśuke vā bhūrje- || 1887 ||

vā paṭevātha manorame | śubhavārarkṣa saṃyoge- 
lājena kuṃkumena vā | likheccakraṃ śivo- || 1888 ||

bhūtvā dṛḍhī devendradiṅmukhaṃ | rudraḍaṃ ca- 
gulī kṛtvā lākṣāṃgula paristutam- || 1889 ||

yenedaṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ mṛtyurnopaiti tannaraṃ |
viṣamajvara hāṃ hrīṃ kṛtvā puṣṭimadaṃ sadā || 1890 ||

pūrvādyeśānaparyantaṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ |
praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ tu pūjayet tu vidhīyate || 1891 ||

kapālaśūlasahitā abhayavaradānvitā |
nīlameghanibhākārā tryakṣāścaṃdraśekharāḥ || 1892 ||

sarvavighnaharā devī kathitānyaṣṭa bhairavāḥ |
grāmeṣu nagareṣveṣu pattaneṣu gṛheṣu ca || 1893 ||

caṃtvareṣu śmaśāneṣu śālāsu gajavāhanaṃ |
tryakṣamaṣṭabhujāraudramūrdhvakeśaṃ sudaṣṭrakaṃ || 1894 ||

raudraṃ tuṣṭiṃ tu kṛṣṇābhaṃ bālendu kṛtaśekharam |
naraśirañca dhattūraṃ nāgayajñopavītakam || 1895 ||

saṃyuktaṃ * * yoḥ patraṃ vittatomarakuṇḍalaṃ |
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ khaḍgaṃ pināgaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 1896 ||

kapālaṃ ca dhanuścaiva ghaṇṭā pāśamataḥ kare |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhīraṃ vai ketu mālayā || 1896 ||

nāganāgāṃbarairyuktaṃ pakvapīṭhopari sthitaṃ |
evaṃ vai kṣetrapālaṃ tu svarūpāṇāṃ pravakṣyate || 1897 ||

padmaṃ śūlaṃ ca mukulaṃ niṣṣṭūraṃ yoniśaṃkhakaṃ |
mantrāṃta mudrayā kāryaṃ viniyogaṃ prapūjayet || 1898 ||

p. 131)

mātaṃgi dhyānam |

tāntrī tāṇḍavitāṃgulī kisalayā tāpiñci-
prabhā mātaranātha valāvataṃsakalitāṃ tāruṇya- || 1899 ||

sarvaśriyaṃ | haṃsāliṃbikradaṃba garbhakabarī- 
bhārāṃ bhavadhvaṃsanī | mātasvāśamataṃga tanaye- || 1900 ||

paśyanti paśye śriyā | vārāhī maṃtram |
netratrayaṃ sphaṭikakuṇḍikayākṣasūtrām || 1901 ||

vyākhyāna pustakaravilāsita doścatuṣkāṃ |
śvetāsitāṃśukadharāṃ sitagaṃdhapuṣpām- || 1902 ||

śvetāṃbujāsana ratāṃ praṇamāmi vāṇīm |
śātāmiti śṛtamaṃbhaṃkuramāyata śrī- || 1903 ||

saṃbhāvanā sadasi mūrti narārtiveśam |
vācya prasanna madhurābhavatī prasannā- || 1904 ||

chinnovi prakaṭakaṃ tu girīndrakanye- |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ yat caturdaśasamanvitaṃ || 1905 ||

daṇḍakuṇḍalametaddhi sārasvata mudāhṛtaṃ |
devyā dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvakāryārtha sādhanaṃ || 1906 ||

hṛtpadma karṇikāmadhye sukhāsīnāṃ śucismitāṃ |
raktavarṇāṃ suprasannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ || 1907 ||

triṇetrāṃ cārumakuṭāṃ caṃdrarekhāvataṃsakām |
hāranūpurakeyura tuṃgabaṃdha virājitāṃ || 1908 ||

muktāmāṇikkavaiḍūrya dvipena kalakānvitāṃ |
ratnabaṃdha sṛjaṃ caiva ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām || 1909 ||

vicitraratnavalayāṃ vicitravalayāṃ śubhām |
pāśakuṃśadharāṃ caiva varadābhaya tatparām || 1910 ||

dadhatīmakṣamālāṃ ca sā bhayena ca prāṇināṃ- |
cāmarābhyāṃ vījyamānāṃ ca caṇḍikā chatraśobhitāṃ || 1911 ||

śaṃkha padmanidhibhyāṃ ca sevitā pādamūlataḥ |
mahāghoṣaṃ samādāya vahnivarṇamataḥ paraṃ || 1912 ||

vāgpravṛttipradañcaiva sarvakāmārthasādhanaṃ |
mantrottamamiduṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ śaṃbhunā purā || 1913 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya maṃtrasya chaṃdo gāyatramucyate |
aṃbikā devatā proktā mahādevodhi daivatā || 1914 ||

brahmāṇa māhuḥ prathamaṃ viṣṇuśca tadanaṃtaraṃ |
tataḥ paraṃ mahādevaṃ vadanti kila daivatāṃ || 1915 ||

p. 132)

durgāñca devatāṃ kecityathānye mātṛdevatāḥ |
vāgdevīmāhurapare lakṣmīmanye tathā viduḥ || 1916 ||

ādityamāhurapare jyeṣṭāṃ śaṃsantyapare |
kimatra bahunoktena sarvadevamayaśśivaḥ || 1917 ||

ekahastāṃ caturhastāṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāṃ |
nitaṃbataṭavistīrṇāṃ madhyakṣāmastanonnatāṃ || 1918 ||

vāmādiśakti rupetāṃ manonmanīṃ sulakṣaṇāṃ |
dhyātvā saṃpūjayeddhīmān jagatprīti karārthavai || 1919 ||

śyāmanibhapakṣa svamna? nayanaṃ syāt paṅkaja- |
prasāryakaratuṃga- * * * * * * * * * || 1920 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
śāntikanviti vikhyātaṃ śaivikaṃ śṛṇusattama || 1921 ||

devasya vāmahastaṃ tu devyāḥ kaṭyāḥ samāyutaṃ |
gauryāśca svavyahastaṃ tu paṅkajaṃ dhārayetpunaḥ || 1922 ||

vāmahastaṃ tu laṃbaṃ tu viśeṣamiti niścayaṃ |
umāmaheśvaraṃ khyātaṃ gaurī saṃvādamucyate || 1923 ||

pūrvavatkārayetsarvaṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate |
devasya dakṣahastena devyāḥstanaṃ praviśyati || 1924 ||

antassaṃgamasaṃyuktaṃ tayormadhyāntaraṃ yamaṃ |
umāsaṃvādamevoktaṃ śṛṇumānugrahaṃ dvijaḥ || 1925 ||

umāmaheśavatsarvaṃ viśeṣaṃ kiṃcidasti hi |
devasya dakṣahastaṃ tat bhavānyāṃ induke sthitaṃ || 1926 ||

umānugrahamevāsmin sarvaspaṣṭasamīritaṃ |
evaṃ candradharasyaivaṃ caturbhedaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 1927 ||

caṃdraśekharamityuktaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtirucyate |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dakṣiṇeśa dvidhāśṛṇu || 1928 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāṃtaṃ saumyarūpaṃ smitānanaṃ |
kṛṣṇājināṃbaradharāṃ vyāghracarmottarīyakaṃ || 1929 |

siṃhmavaktraṃ ca saṃbadhya caṃdrārkakusumadvayaṃ |
saṃyuktaṃ vā vikīrṇaṃ ca veṇubaṃdhayutaṃ tu vā || 1930 ||

snigdhakuṃtalayuktaṃ vā jaṭāsaṃyutameva vā |
ravedīrghāṃgulaṃ vāme kare pustaka saṃyutam || 1931 ||

sadasandakṣahaste tu analaṃ vāmahastake |
akṣamālā japākāraṃ saṃyuktaṃ dakṣahastake || 1932 ||

p. 133)

dehasūkṣme sthitiprāṇā dhyānaṃ yuktaṃ śubhāvaham |
kiṃcidasmin samāyuktaṃ balaṃ sarvāṅghri saṃyutaṃ || 1933 ||

dakṣāṃghrijānukāmūrdhveśayī vāmapadānvitam |
evaṃ rūpaṃ samākhyātaṃ laṃbasūtramatha śṛṇu || 1934 ||

dvādaśāṃgula paryantaṃ uparyuparikalpayet |
agastyaṃ ca pulastyaṃ ca viśvāmitraṃ ca gautamaṃ || 1935 ||

yogābhyāsa prakāśaṃ tu kārayedvidhipūrvakaṃ |
evaṃ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ gaiyamūrtimathā śṛṇu || 1936 ||

kaṭakaṃ savyahastaṃ tu nāgayayajñaṃ taducyate |
vāmahastaṃ tathāhyeva ūrdhvānanaṃ tadocyate || 1937 ||

ūrvagre dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tatra dvaidhaṃ niveśayet |
sarvahastantu kaṭake vāmahastaṃ tatopari || 1938 ||

ūrū vāme kalā proktā bhāgantatkaṭakordhvake |
daṇḍāyāmamiti khyātaṃ vistāraṃ kolakaṃ bhavet || 1939 ||

lāṃbuvaktra ṣaḍaṃgulyaṃ utsedhaṃ vaṃśakaṃ bhavet |
kaṭake maṇibaṃdhaṃ ca hikkā madhyāpyanaṃtaram || 1940 ||

pañcaṣaṇmātramityuktaṃ * * * dakṣiṇe budhaḥ |
nābhyādāmaṇī baṃdhāt antaraṃ cānanaṃ bhavet || 1941 ||

āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi yānaṃ vā bhāvayetpunaḥ |
evaṃ viśeṣamaṃtroktaṃ śeṣaṃ vyākhyāna mūrtivat || 1942 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtimevoktaṃ vṛṣarūpamatha śṛṇu |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣavāhanalakṣaṇaṃ || 1943 ||

vṛṣārūḍhadvidhā viprābhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ tathā |
bhavānī sahitaṃ devaṃ pīṭhordhve vinyasedbudhaḥ || 1944 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭato nyastvā pūrvavallakṣaṇo'nvitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam | 1945 ||

dravyābharaṇamatraiva sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śāṃtarūpaṃ smitānanaṃ || 1946 ||

dakṣiṇe paraśuṃ grāhya mṛgaṃ vā māṃsakaṃ nyaset |
kaṭakaṃ savyahastaṃ vā vāmahastaprakoṣṭataḥ || 1947 ||

taddhaste tu sa pakṣaṃ vā patākādhomukhaṃ tathā |
tanmadhyamāṃgulāgraṃ tu nābhisūtrasamaṃ bhavet || 1948 ||

evaṃ kuryāt tu bhuktyarthaṃ muktyarthamadhunocyate |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāṃtaṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam || 1949 ||

p. 134)

veṇī baṃdhena makuṭaṃ * * * * * * * * |
dhāmāgre dakṣiṇe vātha maṇḍapaṃ kārayetpunaḥ || 1950 ||

dhiṣṇyavistāramānaṃ vā ardhārdhaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
paritaḥ padamadhye tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvidhānakaṃ || 1951 ||

pūrvāyāṃścatuśraṃ tu cāpākāraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
paścime vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu uttarebjaṃ tu kārayet || 1952 ||

īśānaṃ tu trayormadhye vṛttaṃ pradhānakaṃ kuru |
prākkuṇḍavedikā madhye pāvake vā vidhānataḥ || 1953 ||

vāstu homaṃ prakartavyaṃ paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru |
baliṃ kṣiptvā tadaṃte tu śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyutaṃ || 1954 ||

prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret |
madhyame śivakuṃbhantu tasya vāme tu śaktikā || 1955 ||

kārtike pūrvakuṃbhe tu dakṣakuṃbhe maheśvaram |
murārī paścime kuṃbhe ardhanārīśameva vā || 1956 ||

madhyanārīśa vinyāse kuṃbhe bhedamihocyate |
vardhanya ghaṭake tatra nyāsaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇaṃ || 1957 ||

brahmāṇamuttare kuṃbhe śaktīnāṃ sahavāsināṃ |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ lokapāla bhaṭānnyaset || 1958 ||

sakūrcān sāpi dhānāṃśca savastrān vāripūritān |
tisraṃ ca daṇḍāṃtaramuktapṛṣṭe pañcākhya- || 1959 ||

daṇḍāntaramūlabāhye | daśasya ṣaḍdaṇḍa-
tadantare vā dhvajasya saṃsthāpanamenavoktaṃ || 1960 ||

mūlasthūlaṃ bhavennārī agrasthūlaṃ napuṃsakaṃ |
mūlādagrasamaṃ caiva pumān darbhaiśca lakṣaṇaṃ || 1961 ||

kuśāṃ kāśāṃ tathā dūrvā vrīhiṃ mocchiyaṃ tathā |
viśvāmitra uśīraṃ ca saptadarbhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1962 ||

tatvātithigraha saṃgradarbhaiḥ aṣṭādaśāṃgulamāya samānaṃ |
atra yugāṃgulagranthi tadardhaṃ uttamamadhyama kanyasa- || 1963 ||

kūrcam | kūśamūle sthito brahmā kuśamadhye tu |
keśavaḥ | kuśāgre śaṃkaraṃ vidyātkuśānāma- || 1964 ||

dhi daivatāḥ | pañcaviṃśati darbhaistu kuryātkūrcca-
miti smṛtam | daśapañcakṛtaṃ madhye navadarbhai- || 1965 ||

stu kanyasaṃ nyaset | ūrdhvakūrcamataḥ kūrcam-
antaḥ kūrcaṃ tu kartavyaṃ iti cārthāmameva ca || 1966 ||

p. 135)

kūrcantu trividhā jñeyā uttamā madhyamā tathā |
brahmacārī dvidarbhaistu tridarbhaistu grahastayoḥ || 1967 ||

vānaḥ prasthakuśāḥ pañca kuśāssaptai tu bhikṣukā |
dakṣiṇāvartakathitaṃ apavitrakaralaṃkṛtam || 1968 ||

valayaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ granthimekāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
agre tu caturaṃgulyaṃ saptāṃ * * * * * * || 1969 ||

* * * ktaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ garīlakṣaṇameva hi |
sarasvatyādi śaktīnāṃ adaiva procyate budhaiḥ || 1970 ||

vāmanāsāpuṭe caiva snānapīṭhasya vāmake |
nābhi vāme tathā ūru dakṣiṇe gulphamadhyame || 1971 ||

laṃbhayetsama bhaṃgasyāt sūtrādbhāgaṃ tu vāmani |
tatsūtrān stanamadhyassyāt tryaṃgulaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ || 1972 ||

sūtrān tayoti madhyaṃ ca dakṣiṇe caturaṃgulaṃ |
sūtrāttaddakṣiṇe jānu madhyavedāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 1973 ||

tasya sūtrāddakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhādasyāṃgulamiti smṛtaṃ |
sūtrālā vāmacāṃguṣṭān sārdha saptāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 1974 ||

pāṇidvayava madhyaṃ ca vedamātramihocyate |
stanamadhye ghaṭamratvaṃ śirontāttatprayojayet || 1975 ||

sūtrāṃtamaṇibaṃdhaṃ ca triḥpañcāṃgula nīvṛkam |
vāmahastāṃgulaṃ nīvraṃ bāhye tu caturaṃgulam || 1976 ||

śroṇa paścāt prakoṣṭāntaṃ dvyaṃtaraṃ sāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
pīnoru pīna * * * * * * * varodari || 1977 ||

āsanaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi anuktamanupūrvavat |
keśāṃta karṇajānvantāṃghritalebhyo trivardhayet || 1978 ||

madarendra dayānābhe yonau dvidyaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
ūrau caturyavāntāni varjyaghādhāri vardhayet || 1979 ||

triyāmanāṃ tu nityāsya sarveṣvageṣu kalpayet |
liṃgasya tuṃgadviguṇaṃ ca dravyāddviraṣṭatāga- || 1980 ||

śrī guṇaṃ ca hīnāt | kṣudrālpayuktaṃ dadhikapra-
śastāddevyāśca kuryāt sakalaṃ ca samyak || 1981 ||

ajite-

pīṭhocca tārā sadṛśaṃ mathaṃ vā pādādhikaṃ cetkṛ-
tiraṃtarāle | bhajyāghanatraya samocca yāgauni- || 1982 ||

p. 136)

mānaṃ syāccaṃkarasya śayanāvāsayogyaṃ |
āryādevī mūlaberorcamānaṃ paścāttāsā tuṃga- || 1983 ||

mānaṃ krameṇa | karṇāntaṃ nāsikābhyaṃtamānaṃ- bhavantaṃ vā bāhumrabrāhuśca |
devyā saṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣyasya purassaraṃ || 1984 ||

śilāmṛdravyamāsādya sitakuryātpratimāṃ tataḥ |
grāmādau śivahamedhye tu karāṣṭarkatvaṃtarālake || 1985 ||

gaurī sthānaṃ prakartavyaṃ iṣṭadeśe manorame |
trihastādyakapañcāśat hastavistāra saṃyutaṃ || 1986 ||

tasya dhāma vidhātavyaṃ utsedhādyaṃ tu pūrvavat |
bahubhyākāramiṣṭaṃ syādanurūpayutaṃ tu vā || 1987 ||

valadyakāra rūpaṃśce caturthaṃ vibhajet tataḥ |
dairdhyatvekāṃśa vṛddhissyāt ṣaḍbhigarbhodbhavaiḥ padaiḥ || 1988 ||

ekābhittiruddiṣṭaṃ kriyāvādaṃ vibhajettataḥ |
dvābhyāṃ gatobhavettiṣṭa bhakti samantādekamārgataḥ || 1989 ||

caturthārjitate tāre aṣṭadairghyamathāpi vā |
garbhasyaṣṭapadai vyākhyathā ca na gadyate || 1990 ||

saptabhiḥ svaṣṭabhirvātha navabhirdaśabhistu vā |
samantādekabhitti garbhantu na bhāgenamīritaṃ || 1991 ||

vidhānāddevi cotsedhaṃ sudhāmādi 
tacca pūrvapade sadyādamānāṃgulena vā |
mātrāṃgulena gṛhacchāyāṃ yā veṣāmapi kalpayet || 1992 ||

tataścaiṣāṃ prakartavyaṃ devī proktaṃ pramāṇataḥ |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca suprasannaikapatrajā || 1993 ||

dukūlavasanā devī karaṇḍamakuṭānvitā |
abhayakarayumasaṃyuktā pāśāṃkuśadharānvitā || 1994 ||

dvibhujāvā dvinetrā vā pralaṃbitakarānvitā |
utphalagrahaṇa karmāraṃbha kālasya kathita- || 1995 ||

nayanarūmīlye pūrve yuroktama | dharaṇikhanani 
maśvadhṛtaṃ śaivakarmayajanahuta na doṣāṃ sthāpa- || 1996 ||

yetsaṃpradārkam | madbhaktyā śaṃkaradveṣī madveṣī 
śaṃkarapriyaḥ | tāvubhau narakaṃ yānti yāvaccaṃdradinākarau || 1997 ||

p. 137)

śūlacakradharān viprān dūre dṛṣṭvāvamādataḥ |
pramādāt darśanaṃ kṛtvā ādityaṃ tu śataṃ japet || 1998 ||

lavaṃgakarpūra phalatrayaṃ ca samābhicūrṇaṃ madhu-
śarkarānvitam | śivapriyaṃ pāpaharaṃ pavitraṃ- || 1999 ||

niśvadyamānaṃ uvāsamuttamam ||

liṃgamudrā namaskārā nālākhyāṃ śaṃkhamudrikā |
surabhī mukulī caivāvāhinī ca niṣṭhurā || 2000 ||

svayaṃ proktaṃ tadadrāktau * * * kautukaṃ kramāt |
suvarṇa māṃgalya sūtrāṇi śāṃtihomaṃ samācaret || 2001 ||

homāṃte kautukaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarma samācaret |

sūkṣmataṃtre -

aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ ca balidānātkrameṇa tu || 2002 ||

kautukāṃtaṃ samārabhya yāgāṃtaṃ madhi samācaret |
ṣaḍvaṃśameka hṛdayaṃ caturvakraṃ caturdharam || 2003 ||

medinyāṃ vāstupuruṣaṃ nikubjaprāgśiroviduḥ |
tasyottamāṃgavijñeyā āryoktā nāma devatā || 2004 ||

savitro dakṣiṇa kujaṃ savitraḥ kakṣa ucyate |
āpatsa tāpavatsaśca sa kakṣo vāmato bhuja || 2005 ||

viśvasvī dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ vāmapārśve mahīdharaṃ |
madhye brahmamayaṃ kāryaṃ mitra pūrvaṃ vidhīyate || 2006 ||

indraścaivendrarājaśca dakṣiṇāpāda īritau |
rudrorujayī vāmapāda śaivastathaiva mukhaṃ ca || 2007 ||

vāstu stribhauga madhye tu vaśo ṣaṭprāgudaṅmukhaṃ |
vāstumadhye tu varmāṇi brahmā hṛdayamucyate || 2008 ||

niṣkuṭāṃśasvarā jñeyā ityeṣāṃ pūruṣastathā |
gṛhe gṛhe manuṣyāṇāṃ śubhāśubhakaraprabhuḥ || 2009 ||

tasyāṃgāni gṛhāṃgāni vidyā naivopapīḍayet |
prāthamyastu yathā saṃkhyaṃ bhartāraṃgeti saṃbhṛtāḥ || 2010 ||

tasmātparigrahe vidvān puruṣāśaṃ tu sarvathā |
catvāriṃśaśca pañcaiva devatānāṃ samuccayaṃ || 2011 ||

sadāraṃ saramukhībhāvaṃ āvāhanamihocyate |
bhaktāniveśanaṃ tatra sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || 2012 ||

p. 138)

saṃdhyādi vihīnaṃ-

evaṃ dhyānasamāyukta sadehaṃ yaṃ parityajet |
kulasvajanamityādi samuddhṛtya śivaṃ yajet || 2013 ||

śraddhayā saha śobhitāṃ gatamāpnoti tatsamaṃ tu maghāmaghaiḥ |
bhūtānāmapi sarveṣāṃ caitanyaṃ śabdamucyate || 2014 ||

bhūtanasya cetane yastu ghoṣarūpaṃ yathā tathā |
tasya pākaraṇārthāya śivātmāvayavartinaḥ || 2015 ||

bherī tāḍanaghoṣeṇa tadākaraṇamācaret |
taptakāṃcana dīptyarthaṃ yathā tu ṣajalaṃ dadet || 2016 ||

tathaiva śivamūḍhāsu arghyaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
sandhyā dīpavihīnaṃ || 2017 ||

saṃdhyā dīpavihīne ca dviguṇaṃ ropayettataḥ |
vyatikrameṇa mantraṃ sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 2018 ||

śāṃtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlamaṃtraśataṃ japet |

kāraṇe |

nivedyādi vihīne ca durbhikṣaṃ bādhate dhruvaṃ || 2019 ||

sandhyākā tu vihīne ca taddravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadet |
sandhidvayavihīne ca kuryādbhavyābhiṣecanam || 2020 ||

ekāhe śokahīne ca droṇakṣīrābhiṣecanam |
pañcāhe śaktihomaṃ ca daśāhe snapanaṃ kuru || 2021 ||

māsādūrdhva vihīne ca kārayecchāṃti homakaṃ |
snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu arcanoktaṃ samācaret || 2022 ||

nirvāṇa dīpahīne tu lokoruktaṃ samācaret |
ekāhetu vihīnā syāt dviguṇaṃ ropayettataḥ || 2023 ||

pañcāhe śāṃtihomaṃ ca daśāhe snapanaṃ kuru |
dvārapūjā vihīne ca sasyānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 2024 ||

dvārasthaṃ devatānāṃ ca tanmaṃtraṃ ca śataṃ japet |
gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiścaiva pūrvavat * * * * yet || 2025 ||

nitya prapūtyotsavavihīne tu dhānyaṃ vinikṣipet |
sandhyaike tu vihīne tu snāpayetpañcagavyakam || 2026 ||

mūlamaṃtraśataṃ japtvā utsavaṃ pūrvavat kuru |
sandhidvaya vihīne ca śāṃtidvayaṃ ca kārayet || 2027 ||

pañcāhe cotsave hīne mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet |
snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbhoḥ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 2028 ||

p. 139)

māso nityotsave hīne vādyāṃgaiḥ brahmapaṃcakaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṃgairbījamukhyaiśca * * * va daśākṣaraiḥ || 2029 ||

pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ japtvā tadravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇā hīne śaṃkhaghoṣa vihīnake || 2030 ||

gavānāṃ nāśamevātra vyomavyāpi śataṃ japet |
balidāna vihīnaṃ syāt * * kṣu grāma vāsināṃ || 2031 ||

śāṃti homaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā balidānaṃ samācaret |
navanaivedya hīne ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi || 2032 ||

mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhūsurān bhojayettataḥ |
arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet || 2033 ||

pavitrārohaṇe hīne mahāmārī pravartate |
dāśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kārayetprabhoḥ || 2034 ||

pavitrārohaṇe hīne labdhamāne tu buddhimān |

kṛttikā dīpahīnam |

kṛttikā dīpahīne tu anāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati || 2035 ||

śāṃti homaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kāraye prabhoḥ |
arccanoktaṃ samabhyarcya prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet || 2036 ||

labdhamāse'gninakṣatre kṛttikā dīpamācaret |
kṛṣṇaṃ śailādhitā hemā * * praśasta śobhanā || 2037 ||

kṛṣṇa śaile rakta bindu kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇaṃ sarvadoṣā |
karaṃ tat || kṛṣṇaśaile raktapītaṃ śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca || 2037 ||

śvete śailaṃ śvetapītaṃ śvete śvete sukhaṃ bhavet |

vṛddhamayamataṃ-
 
harikā kṛṣṇaśaile tu - stivarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2038 ||

kharjhūrapatra sadṛśaṃ pūrṇastaṃ bhākṛtiṃ śubham |
liṃganāhasaṃpīṭha vistṛtaṃ vistṛtasyaśaravega || 2039 ||

tuṅgakam | vistṛtārtha-
matha gomukhāyataṃ gomukhāntamathakarṇanā- || 2040 ||

hakaṃ | liṃgasya nāhavāṣṭavidhaṃ bhajitvā- 
ekaṃ vinā rāla sa tantuliṃgāt | bhogaṃ- || 2041 ||

varaṃ tatsvayameva siddhaṃ samaṃ tu liṃgātsamameva-
mokṣaṃ | hutpatti karṇikāmadhye asmāroparisthitam || 2042 ||

p. 140)

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sahasrāditya sannibham |
vyāghra carmāṃbaradharaṃ bhasmābhyaktaṃ tathaiva ca || 2043 ||

puñjapiñja jaṭāyuktaṃ saka * kṣobhaśobhitaṃ |
dhuddhūraṃ cārkapuṣpaṃ ca lakṣmapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca || 2044 ||

śaśvaddhatra pathaṃ caiva dakṣagaṃgādharaṃ haram |
karo * tu śiro madhye lalāṭe vahabaṃdhanam || 2045 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭakaṃ karṇikā kuṇḍalairapi |
pādayornūpuraiḥ hṛṣyaiḥ nānāpuṣpopaśobhitaṃ || 2046 ||

yajñasūtrottarīyaṃ ca bhasmadhārasamanvitaṃ |
ḍamarukaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāmahaste'nalaṃ tathā || 2047 ||

abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe haste dordaṇḍaṃ vāmahastake |
sitaṃ vai dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tathoddhṛtam || 2048 ||

samādhiguṇasaṃpannaiḥ yogibhistatvapāragaiḥ |
dhyātavyaṃ sarvadā devaṃ paramānaṃdavigraham || 2049 ||

śatasahasrake-

parābhavaṃ parānaṃtaṃ paratāṇḍavavigraham |
adbhutaṃ cāmṛtaṃ satyaṃ atiguhyaṃ śivaṃ śubham || 2050 ||

parābhavaṃ parānaṃtaṃ paratāṇḍavavigraham |
adbhutaṃ cāmṛtaṃ satyaṃ atiguhyaṃ śivaṃ śubhaṃ || 2051 ||

sarvaṃ namaḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ vāsamutta - ti hṛtiḥ |
ityevaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ rājārāṣṭraṃ suśobhanam || 2052 ||

iti guhyamatha snānaṃ sarvadeveṣu niścitaṃ |
prasanna cetase devaṃ dhārmikāya hutāgnaye || 2053 ||

īśvarādhāracakraṃ ca liṃgaṃ sādākhya |
śaktīnāmupatnīnāda ucyate | ānaṃdakara- || 2054 ||

* * * * ktaṃ śaktairvodapi do viduḥ | bhujaṃga-
tāṇḍavaṃ nāma śivātsaṃjāta ityapi || 2055 ||

śrīmadviśvāsakārikāyāṃ-

ārohaṇe yadā kāle āśādhimabhimukhaṃ phalaṃ || 2056 ||

* * śāṃtikaraṃ proktaṃ uttare mokṣasādhakaṃ |
ārohaṇe niruddhaṃ cet pade deśika doṣabhāk || 2057 ||

p. 141)

patraṃ brahmāphalaṃ viṣṇuḥ cūrṇedeyo maheśvara |
tuṣyate tatra te deva tāṃbūlaṃ dānamuttamam || 2058 ||

brahmacārī tapasvī ca vānaprastho amaṃgalī |
tāṃbūla dakṣiṇāṃ caiva tulyaṃ gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ || 2059 ||

īśakarṇa samāśritya vāsukī pavanāśanam |
devasya vimukhaṃ pūrvaṃ aiśānyāṃ kṣetrapālakam || 2060 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ devaṃ kṣetre vā vāyudeśake |
devasya paścime dvāraṃ āgneyyāṃ kṣetrapālakaṃ || 2061 ||

uttarābhimukho devā kṣetreśānaṃ tu nair-ṛte |
etatsthānaṃ prakartavyaṃ anyeṣāṃ sthāna nāśanaṃ || 2062 ||

pramādādikṣu saṃsthāpya yajamānaṃ rājarāṣṭranāśanaṃ |
iti kāmike- || 2063 ||

liṃgarūpe ca caitanye devāṃścāvāhito yadi |
tasyāṃta tasya devasya kiṃ praveśaḥ praveśane || 2064 ||

vidagdhavo havyavīṇaṃ ca araṇīmathanognivat |
deśikasya manobhāvāt devatā tatra tiṣṭati || 2065 ||

paṭena dārudaṇḍenā rajjunādarbhamālayā |
pīṭhasyordhve paṭhekadvāropayet kiṃ prayojanaṃ || 2066 ||

viṃśaiviṃśati bhājitaṃ yugadhika ṣaṣṭraṃśakaiḥ |
paṅkajaṃ | bāhye vīthi catuṣṭayaṃ diśi diśi- || 2067 ||

dvārāṃśavasvaṃśake | tatpārśve vasuliṃgakaṃ- 
giripadaṃ giripadaṃ vedairyutā || koṇakaiṣo- || 2068 ||

parilopya latikā kuryātsuśobhanam |
yathā śrīmacchvetapure vipra dviśataṃ viprasattamam || 2069 ||

ete vai daśasaṃkhyātāṃ śivāya yajamātmanaḥ |
goghrāsabhikṣārpaṇa sālarakṣā śakuntaśākhā- || 2070 ||

mṛgapoṣaṇaṃ ca | naktā na bālānna samīhi-
tānna dṛcānnanikṣepa dhanāvanañca | prasūti- || 2071 ||

rakṣākula poṣavaidya śalyatki caimya nivāraṇaṃ ca |
prasaktabādhā parihārahema hī kappaṭa tailadānaṃ || 2072 ||

anāthadīnāṃdha vipannarakṣā kumāraśikṣā- |
samayapratiṣṭhā | purāṇadharmārthavicāraśāstra || 2073 ||

vyākhyāna vedādhyayanaṃ ca dharmam | ete-
dvātriṃśa dharmaṃ sarvalokamayaṃ viduḥ - || 2074 ||

p. 142)

śrīmadvyāghra purāṇayoḥ śirapure śrīmatkumārāpure |
śrīmadbrahmapura sthite'rjunavane śvetāvanau kuṃtake || 2075 ||

śrīmatsakhyai puṇḍarīkapurātpūrvamāhṛta dvisattamaḥ |
pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātān parasaṃkhyānvayāttataḥ || 2076 ||

trīṃśat saṃkhyātān brāhmaṇān brahmasaṃhitān |
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā yuktā kuṃbhanātha samāhvayā || 2077 ||

kumāra subhagākhyātā catvāriṃśadvijottamaḥ |
sarvaśāstrārtha tatvajña śvetākāraṃ ṣaḍādhikaṃ || 2078 ||

yasmin deśe harassākṣāt śivasya paramātmanaḥ |
aṣṭāviṃśati saṃkhyātān viprāṇān sassamasataḥ || 2079 ||

vimānaṃ ruciraṃ devaṃ svalokādi parālayam |
tasmādaśīta saṃkhyātān pratītirguṇaiḥ || 2080 ||

viprān brahmapurī jātān svaṣaṭviprān sasattamaḥ |
sadāśivākhyasya śivavaktre dīkṣitāḥ kauśika- || 2081 ||

kānyapādyaḥ | teṣāṃ munīnāṃ vidhivatkrameṇa jātāḥ |
śivabrāhmaṇa nāmadheyāḥ | vṛddhādraye kamalālaye- || 2082 ||

sitavanechāyāvane maṃdare | saiva madhunāpuro-
rjanavane paṭṭīśvare hīśvare || - || 2083 ||

lalāgre tu śivaṃ vidyāt ūrdhvanṛttaṃ vicintayet |
ādhāre liṃganābhau hṛdaya śirasije tālu- || 2084 ||

mūle lalāṭe dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadale dvāda-
śārddhe catuṣke | vāsāṃte bālamadhye saphakaḍha- || 2085 ||

sahitehaṃ valarkṣe madhye haṃsassudīptaṃ sakalakala-
yutaṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi || ādhāra dhāmamaṇi- || 2086 ||

sannibhamātmaliṃga māyāpure hṛdaya paṃkaja-
sanniviṣṭaṃ | śraddhā nadī vimalacitta jalābhiṣeke- || 2087 ||

nityaṃ samādhikusumaiḥ apunarbhavāya- |
oṃkāraṃ bindu saṃyuktaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyaṃti yoginaḥ || 2088 ||

kāmadaṃ mokṣadaṃ caiva oṃkārāya namo namaḥ |
namanti ṛṣayo devaṃ namanti surasāṃgaṇāḥ || 2089 ||

narā namaṃti deveśaṃ na karāya namo namaḥ |
mahādevaṃ mahātmānaṃ mahānugrahakārakaṃ || 2090 ||

p. 143)

mahāpāpaharaṃ devaṃ makārāya namo namaḥ |
śivaṃ śāṃtaṃ jagannāthaṃ lokānugrahakāraṇaṃ || 2091 ||

śivamekaparaṃ devaṃ śikārāya namo namaḥ |
vāhanaṃ ṛṣabhaṃ caiva vāsavāri surarpitaṃ || 2092 ||

vāmaśaktidharaṃ devaṃ vakārāya namo namaḥ |
yatra tatra sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvavyāpinamīśvaraṃ || 2093 ||

iyamekaparaṃ devaṃ yakārāya namo namaḥ |
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ caiva mṛṇmayaṃ tu śilāmayaṃ || 2094 ||

aṃgulī karṇanāsāgraṃ punasaṃdhānamācaret |
saṃdhānayogyaṃ saṃdehaṃ ayogyaṃ na prayojayet || 2095 ||

aṃgopāṃgavicchinnaṃ syātsaṃdhānaṃ vidhīyate |
kruddhānyaḥ pañcavaktrānyatha hṛdayagalaṃ bhraṃsa- || 2096 ||

nābhī ca kukṣiḥ | pṛṣṭoraḥ pāyuśiśnauryuga-
vaṃ * * * * tathā jānuyugmaṃ ca yugme | dvisphik- || 2097 ||

kaṭyā ca pārśvaupadayugala karaghrāṇamaulī-
śca bāhusthānaṃ nisyuḥ kalānāṃ śivatanu- || 2098 ||

karaṇe triṃśavidyāṣṭakānām | * * * * * pat- 
paścādyathā śaktirviśeṣataḥ || 2099 |

harmyasya pūrvadigbhāge japedāyuṣyavardhanaṃ |
vahnau kalahaṃ vidyāt dakṣiṇe jānusiddhidaṃ || 2100 ||

rākṣase * * * * * * * * mokṣakāraṇam |
ākarṣaṇaṃ tu vāyavye uttare śrīpradāyakaṃ || 2101 ||

uccāṭanaṃ karomīśe madhyame'rtha siddhidaṃ |
śivāgre sarvasidhyarthaṃ ityete japa * * * || 2102 ||

liṃgadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ caraṃ vā carameva ca |
caraḥ pratīti vikhyātaṃ acaraṃ pārthivānvitaṃ || 2103 ||

care sadā vasatyeva prītiyukto maheśvaraḥ |
ācarenmantrasaṃkārān vardhatyeva * * * * t || 2104 ||

aṃgabhedamiti proktaṃ taccaturvidhamucyate |
aṃgapratyaṃga sāṃgaṃ ca * * * caturo bhavet || 2105 ||

śiro vaktraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ aṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ |
aṣṭau karṇau stanau bāhau nābhiguhyodarastathā || 2106 ||

netraṃ nāsya karṇau ca pāṇipādau talāṃguliḥ |
ūru ca jānu jaṃghau ca pratyaṃgaṃ ceti kīrtitaṃ || 2107 ||

p. 144)

vastropavītamālā ca āyudhā bharaṇaṃ tathā |
āvarāvaraṇaṃ caiva sāṃgaṃ ceti prakīrtitaṃ || 2108 ||

abhayavaradapātraṃ darvīcāpaśarān pāṇi paṃkaje- 
dadhate | anavaratamannapūrṇedevīṃ harasāra- || 2109 ||

pāṇḍarāṃ vaṃde ||

athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi caṃdracakramasadurlabhaṃ |
vasuvṛttaṃ likheccakraṃ antaḥ khaṇḍadvayānvitaṃ || 2110 ||

kalārukarṇikā madhye piṇḍarūpaṃ mahānanaṃ |
ṭāṃtaṃ ca varuṇaṃ bījaṃ binduyuktaṃ tataḥ paraṃ || 2111 ||

ṣāṃtaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca vāntaṃ vahnisamanvitaṃ |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādayutaṃ pibat || 2112 ||

caturyārṇava madhye tu bhuvaneśaṃ tu vinyaset |
etaṃ piṇḍaṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ karṇikā madhyame likhet || 2113 ||

kalāstu vinyaset pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśādaraleṣvapi |
dvitīyaṃ dala paṅktau tu ca tṛtīya dalaṃ prati || 2114 ||

caturīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ dalapakṣake |
dāntaṃ ca pañcame vṛtte vāruṇaṃ bījamālikhet || 2115 ||

ṣaṣṭe tu ṣāṃtaṃ vinyasya saptame'pi yadaṇḍakaṃ |
kalāsthaṃ biṃdukānyasya tadbahiṣṛkṣarāṇyapi || 2116 ||

ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktāni vinyaset |
daleṣvaṣṭamaṣṭakaṃ bhuvanādhipatiṃ likhet || 2117 ||

karegreṣu śaśijvālā svadhābīja samanvitā |
uktamaṃ caṃdravaktreṣu divyametamudīritam || 2118 ||

etat kāla viśeṣeṇa sarvābhīṣṭa phalapradam |
hrīṃkāraṃ candramadhye tu uparilaye ṣoḍaśāvarṇa- || 2119 ||

pūrṇe bāhye padmākṛtissyāt dinakarasahitaṃ 
sāntayāṃtāpi yuktam | tadbāhye bhānuveṣṭaṃ- || 2120 ||

harihara sahitaṃ mūlamantreṇa yuktaṃ | sākṣāt- |
trailokya vaśyaṃ sakala viṣaharaṃ yantrarājādhi- || 2121 ||

rājam | śatāṃśa viṃśatya navāṣṭapātraṃ madhyeṣu bījaṃ tadanaṃtaraṃ ca | 
svarāṃ ca ja jhaṃ vasahaṃ hrī madhye nyasedindumatīṃ ca 
cakrama bāhusta valitāṃ kīlajīvargā bandhūkapā- |
katikusumāruṇa dehakānti | pīnastanīmada- || 2122 ||

p. 145)

vighūrṇita netrapadmā lakṣmīśapāśa nikhila-
devadeyam | kākunāsani śitāṃkuśa kula tena- || 2124 ||

tāṃmreṇa jīvanakareṇa samīkṣyamānam | divyāṃ-
kuśasthiti nayanatrayāḍhyāṃ śaktī hareriti mune- || 2125 ||

manasāpi cinte || pādyaṃ pādatale nyasya-
ācamanaṃ tu hastayoḥ | arghyaṃ śirasi vinyasya- || 2126 ||

gandhakāryānulepanam | puṣpamūrdhni dhūpaṃ nāsā-
puṭaṃ dvayoḥ | dīpaṃ netreṣu vinyasya annādīn- || 2127 ||

karatale nyaset | pādyaṃ pāpa vināśaṃ syāt āca-
manaṃ tu śriyāvaham | arghyaṃ devapriyārthaṃ syāt || 2128 ||

gaṃdhaṃ brahmapriyāvaham | puṣpaṃ ṛṣipriyaṃ caiva 
* * * * baśvānana priyaṃ | dīpaṃ karkapriyaṃ- || 2129 ||

jñeyaṃ ārārtikaṃ jaye priyam | darpaṇaṃ jñānadaṃ 
jñeyaṃ chatramājñāpa? kalpanaṃ | cāmaraṃ ca?trunāśaṃ || 2130 ||

syāt geya * * * * * * * * * * || samṛddhi-
syāt pānīyaṃ prāṇalakṣaṇam || 2131 ||

vande nādapadudvaṃdvaṃ vāmanātīta gocaram |
śvetaraktaprabhābhinnaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ paraṃ || 2132 ||

ityeva muktaṃ bhagavān kṛṣṇa * * * * śvara |
bhaktasyā vyānadā ca mālokya munayaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 2133 ||

tṛṣṇīkāmupadeṣṭāraṃ tṛṣṇī bhāvasamāhitaḥ |
tṛṣṇī dhyāna samādhiścet atra so'rtha prasīdati || 2134 ||

tāraṃ khaṃ ṣāṃ tu kūṭaṃ bharala bhararayūṃtāra pūrva-
sabindunādaṃ huṃ phaḍ taḍaṃgau varṣaḍpi sahita- || 2135 ||

tadghātayenāpi vauṣaṭ | vāk śurkandu dhvani-
śivarṣa klīṃdunāda dvayaṃ tu proktaṃ śaktyau ca biṃdu- || 2136 ||

dhvanirapi manu vai śālikāyā visargam |
vāntaṃ khaṃ vārcabindu dhvanīramanuvai śukanti- || 2137 ||

ssakāmaṃ hṛṃbindunnāda bindudhvaniṣaṃ ramau 
bindunādaṃ hi mevaṃ || 2138 ||

śyāmavarṇasamāyuktaṃ kaṃbugrīvaṃ mahodarī |
raktavastradharāśāṃtā āyurdhvaja saṃyutā || 2139 ||

p. 146)

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā kanyā putrasamāyutā |
tasya bāhu samaṃ kuryāt kanyakā putrakau kramāt || 2140 ||

somadhārī śiṃcatīya mumayā saha tṛtīyaṃ-
tu vṛṣārūdaṃ caturthaṃ nṛttarūpakam | vai vāhya- || 2141 ||

kaṃ pañcamaṃ vidvān ṣaṣṭaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ bhavet |
kāri saptamaṃ vidyāt kālakālāṣṭamaṃ bhavet || 2142 ||

navamaṃ tripurāriṃ syāt jalaṃdharamiti daśā |
ekādaśaṃ gajāri syāt dvādaśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ || 2143 ||

trayodaśaṃ harirardhaṃ syādardhanārīṃ tataḥ param |
pañcādaśaṃ kirātaṃ syāt kaṃkālaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet || 2144 ||

caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ caiva tatassaptadaśo bhavet |
viṣāpaharaṇaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśamiti smṛtam || 2145 ||

cakratāna svarūpaṃ tu ekona viṃśati smṛtaṃ |
vighnaprasādaṃ viṃśacca umāskandamataḥ paraṃ || 2146 ||

dvāviṃśadekapādaṃ syāt trayoviṃśatsukhāsanaṃ |
dakṣiṇāmūrti rūpaṃ ca caturviṃśatprakīrtitaṃ || 2147 ||

indra dhārādivastraṃ tu varmākhyā tu samudbhavā |
pañcaviṃśatprakāreṇa kūpaśceti pṛthak pṛthak || 2148 ||

sṛṣṭiliṃgaṃ tu gaṃgārthaṃ vyākhyā saṃgeya mūrtinaṃ |
śaśvatthaśekharaṃ kāṃtigrahaṃ kālāgraham || 2149 ||

gaurīśvaraṃ tu vārāhyaṃ umayāni grahaṃ paraṃ |
umayā sahitaṃ gaurī saṃvādaṃ ca sukhāvahaṃ || 2150 ||

guhyemā sahitaṃ cārtha-rūpaṃ purāntakam |
kirātārjunakaṃ kālaṃ umārdha harirardhakaṃ || 2151 ||

nṛttamūrtitrayaṃ paścāt dahaṃ cā vidharaṃ bhavet |
caṇḍeśānugrahaṃ paścāt mukhaliṃgamataḥ paraṃ || 2152 ||

vighnaskaṃdaṃ ca caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetreśaṃ kamalodbhavaṃ |
cakrapāṇiśca mātaṇḍi nāgeśaṃ vīrabhadrakaṃ || 2153 ||

gaurī durgāṃ tathā śreṣṭhaṃ mahākoṭi sarasvati |
jāhnavī bhadrakālī ca lakṣmī pṛthvīmātaraḥ || 2154 ||

tacchāstroktamārgeṇa catvāriṃśattu vigrahaṃ |
vaivaṃ śaktya sadāśivet śucitamīn kālasya- || 2155 ||

p. 147)

yathā kalā vidyā rāga pradhāna guṇadvitīyaṃ smaret |
garbhān manacha śṛtiṃ tvak tālu sanāḍi vāk kara- || 2156 ||

padamapāyacca liṃgaṃ ravaṃ sparśa rūparasau ca-
gandha kamūstejoṃbu prāsiṃsmaret | iḍayā- || 2157 ||

biṃbo ṣoḍaśabhirpavanaṃ ca tu rathāṣṣaṣṭi- 
yadhikodadhikaṃ | tyajapiṃgalaśayaṃ na keśana- || 2158 ||

kairdaśadeśabhirdvidadhikaṃ | oṃkāra dhvaninādena- 
vāyvarthaṃ hṛdināṃtakam | nilāraṃbhaṃ samuddhṛtya- || 2159 ||

tatra nādolayaṃ kṛtam | varṇodbhavam | śivatatve-
pare sūkṣme bindurutpadyate tadām | bindornādaṃ- || 2160 ||

samutpannaṃ nādācchaktirajāyata | aṃguraṃ nāda-
mityuktaṃ bindubījamiti smṛtam || 2161 ||

tadbījaṃ kaṣṭamityuktaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ śubham | 
śaktestu vāgbhave jātaṃ vāgbhavātṣoḍaśāḥ kalāḥ || 2162 ||

kalādyairvyañjanaṃ jātaṃ vyañjanātsarvaśāstrakaṃ |
tadbījāṃkura kāle tu akāraṃ āsya saṃbhavam || 2163 ||

akārādi kṣakārāṃtaṃ āsya bījāni codbhavam |
* * ṇa | kālātma kalānāda bhavābhavantyajāḥ || 2164 ||

kapādi varṇān ubhayānudādikān |
payādi kāmākṣarajāśca bindujāḥ | kramāda- || 2165 ||

nannāvadhikāstuṣādhikān | tilānacam |
vivasvādīn vinikṣipya dadhipūjāścamitrake || 2166 ||

mahīdhare bhaveddhugdhaṃ avamanta bali smṛtam |
parjanyāsyājya maindraistu navanītaṇḍu puṣpakaṃ || 2167 ||

indre koṣṭañca puṣpaṃ ca madhugaṃdhāśca bhāskare |
sadyaṃ madhukaṃ dadyāt bhūśāya navanītakam || 2168 ||

dagdhājyāntakaraṃ vahne śaṃbānāṃ pūrṇipāyasaṃ |
kvatapannaṃ vidhate śītu rākṣase baliriṣyate || 2169 ||

śivānnaṃ tu surānnaṃ vā gandharve'khilagaṃdhakaṃ |
bhṛṃgarājavimukhyaṃ syāt jhaṣe matsyodanaṃ viduḥ || 2170 ||

nṛttau ca tila puṇyāhaṃ bīja dauvārike bali |
sugrīvo modakaṃ puṣṭaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ tatoyakam || 2171 ||

varuṇe pāyasaṃ nyasya śoṇitānāṃ surairapi |
satilaṃ taṇḍulaiśśoṣya rāgāsyāntu ka matsyakaṃ || 2172 ||

p. 148)

suvinnaṃ vārenātmedya * * * ñca tulājvakaṃ |
śāṃtipūjā hi mūlasya dadhimastu ca saṃsmṛtaṃ || 2173 ||

gulodanaṃ ca bhallābhe somo * * danaṃ dadet |
śuklamāse mṛge dadyāt devamātari modakaiḥ || 2174 ||

udito tila bhakṣyeṇa kṣurāṃtaṃ sarvaśīrite |
lāja dhānya savindrasya sāvindre gaṃdhatoyakaṃ || 2175 ||

* * * * ntathā mudgacūrṇamindrendrarājayoḥ |
rudre rudrajaye māse māsasvinnaṃ apāpavatsayoḥ || 2176 ||

kumudaṃ matsya māṃsaṃ ca śaṃkhaṃ ca khaṃ ca padmakam |
mādya * * * * gre tu īndre yā dakṣiṇe baliḥ || 2177 ||

pūtanāyāḥ smilaṃ biṣṭa mānyāmutsārirīyakaṃ |
sādhāraṇabaliṃ śuddhabhojanaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi || 2178 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ gandhādīni dadet * * |
kanyārkamuta veśyā ca bali dhāraṇayogyakāḥ || 2179 ||

aṃganyāsa karanyāsa cūtaścetā yathā kramaṃ |
oṃkārādi namo'ntena devānāmabhayāmi ca || 2180 ||

datvā tu pūjanaṃ paścāt sādhāra baliṃ dadet |
tattatyogyaṃ baliṃ paścāt tadidaṃ toyadedbudhaḥ || 2181 ||

grāmādīnāṃ ca maṇḍūke pade parama śādhike |
santapya devā bāhyevaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā kramāt || 2182 ||

visarjayettato devā sa vinyāsthantu tatravat |
brāhmaṇān bāhyadevāṃśca tattadukta pade nyaset || 2183 ||

devālaya vidhānārthaṃ dvārārthaṃ na prakīrtitāḥ |
evaṃ grāmāditi proktaṃ rahasyanyamitīritaṃ || 2184 ||

kūpopavāsasthaṃ gatiḥ |
prasanno viśuddhadehopi kalāgṛhītvā || 2185 ||

viśeṣa sāmānya baliṃ narāṇāṃ yathokta nityaṃ-
vidhīta samyak || mayamate || 2186 ||

sadāśivasya hṛdayaṃ śaktiṃ śivahṛdaṃ śivam |
ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti vāyuraṃbarayorapi || 2187 ||

śivaśakti samāyogāt mātāśakti pitāmahaṃ |
tasmātsarva prayatnena agnirudbhavamucyate || 2188 ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātriṃ sa pūjayet |
nakṣatrāṇi tithīnāṃ ca udaye tīrthasaṃgrahe || 2189 ||

māghe kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śivarātriṃ prapūjayet |
trayodaśi tithi proktaṃ tatantrā tu caturdaśī || 2190 ||

p. 149)

dīpakāle caturdaśyāṃ rātrau huṃ phaṭ praśasyate |
ubhe ghorau prayoktasyaṃ pūjayetsādhadāṃjanaṃ || 2191 ||

caturṇāṃ tu daśātā yat pūraṇaṃ tu caturdaśī |
tattaccaturdaśīyuktaṃ tattadrātrī vṛtaṃ patiḥ || 2192 ||

laiṃgapurāṇe-

trayodaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ yuktā cet caturdaśī |
caturdaśyādhikārātrī śivarātririti smṛtaṃ || 2193 ||

vāyupurāṇe- kāladarśe-

trayodaśyāstamaye sūrye catustrīṣveva nāsiṣu |
bhūti vidhātu yā tatra śivarātri vṛtaṃ caret || 2194 ||

sarveṣveva sarveṣu dīpāvāraṇamiṣyati |
anyathā puṇya hānissyāt ṛte pāraṇa pāraṇā || 2195 ||

bhavedadya trayodaśyāṃ bhūtavyāptā mahāniśā |
śivarātrī vrataṃ tatra kuryājjāgaraṇaṃ tathā || 2196 ||

sūryāste nava nāḍīṣu bhūtavittā trayodaśī |
śivarātrī vrataṃ kuryāt tadā jāgaraṇaṃ tathā || 2197 ||

pūrve kṛtagavyaṃ syāt dvisaṃdhipañcāmṛtaṃ tathā |
trisaṃdhyaṃ madhunāpūjya ikṣusāraṃ caturthakaṃ || 2198 ||

ācāryaṃ piṇḍitaṃ pūjyā janārdanaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
paṭṭavastraṃ taddine vāpi darśanāmeti tatra tāḥ || 2199 ||

rājābhiṣeke śatrughne dīkṣāmadhyeṣṭimeva ca |
annaṃ prāśanaṃ caiva prokṣaṇaṃ cāṣṭabaṃdhanaṃ || 2200 ||

dakṣiṇī prasave jātikāpālepaṃnaṃ kārayet |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣabhavāhanalakṣaṇaṃ || 2201 ||

vṛṣārūḍhaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ buktidaṃ vṛddhidaṃ tathā |
bhavānī sahitaṃ devaṃ vṛṣabhordhve vinyasedbudhaḥ || 2202 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭato nyasya pūrvavaddakṣiṇānvitaṃ |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasamanvitaṃ || 2203 ||

divyābharaṇa maṃtraivaṃ sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam |
śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca śāṃtarūpaṃ smitānanam || 2204 ||

paraśundakṣiṇe haste varadaṃ vāmahastake |
mecakadarī caiva hariṇītarameva ca || 2205 ||

pūrvahastaṃ ca yośvābhiḥ abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe karaṃ |
vāmāṃ prīṇi śāyaye pīṭha savyapāda pralaṃbhayet || 2206 ||

* * * * sukhāsīnaṃ śaṃkhaṃ tu sadṛśaprabhaṃ |
vṛṣabhavāhanamākhyātaṃ nṛttaṃ śāṃtimatho'pi vā || 2207 ||

bhṛṃgārirāyasaṃ bhāva vyāghracarmāṃbarānvitāṃ |
aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajaṃ caiva ro * * ca mathantathā || 2208 ||

p. 150)

ācāmaṃgahīnena ca doṣaṃ maṃtrarūpakaṃ |
sādhakācāryasaṃyuktā satiṣekāṃta tikṣakaiḥ || 2209 ||

nitye naimittike caiva sarvakarmasamācaret |
ayitidvāratiṣṭhaṃti ye bhuñjati dvijottamaḥ || 2210 ||

āpośanaṃ surāpānaṃ annaṃ gomāṃsa bhakṣaṇaṃ |
sadaṇḍakadalīpatraṃ vāmapārśvāgrake'pi vā || 2211 ||

* * * * * * * * aṣṭāgrāṣṭa bhujānvitaṃ |
śaitalyamāsanaṃ caiva bhuktvā cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret || 2212 ||

prāṅmukhaṃ dhomukhaṃ bhūtvā yajasya dakṣiṇāmukhaṃ |
śriyaṃ muktimukhe bhuṃkte na cā bhuktamudaṅmukhaṃ || 2213 ||

vedavidyāvratasnāne śrotriyo grahamāgate |
krīḍatyeṣayiyatsarvaṃ yasyā mā paramā gatiḥ || 2214 ||

toyaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā alpaṃ vālpameva vā |
śivaliṃge tu vikhyātaṃ yajjalaṃ śivasaṃnidhau || 2215 ||

sūryādi suryāṃntya dinaṃ narāṇāṃ tailabhiyuktaṃ |
kamasatphalāni | hṛtvāpi kīrtiṃ maraṇaṃ sukhaṃ- || 2216 ||

ca putrasya nāśaṃ nidhanatvamāyuḥ || mṛtyu-
śriyaṃ vyādhimatīva duḥkhaṃ dhanakṣayaṃ saṃpada- || 2217 ||

mudvahāniṃ | sūryādi vāraḥ kramaśaḥ phalāni
dadyātkaṣāya hutiṃ brūyāt || āśau ca mādāya- || 2218 ||

vivarjitāni kaṃseṣu bhejeṣu sabhāni madhye-
vratopavāseṣu na vedapārakaḥ || 2219 ||

nīlavarṇaṃ dvinetraṃ ca dvibhujaṃ ca dvipādakaṃ |
abhayaṃ varadañcaiva kirīṭamakuṭānvitaṃ || 2220 ||

vāyasāvāhanaṃ caiva nīlāṃbaradharānvitaṃ |
ayā ābharaṇaṃ caiva śāṃtamūrtiśanaiśvaraṃ || 2221 ||

viśeṣa yajanārthāya devadevasya nirmitaṃ |
taṇḍule upadaṃśārthe aṣṭāṃśaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 2222 ||

siṃhe vyāghra varāhaśca gardabho gaja eva ca |
mahiṣaḥ kukkuṭaścaiva ete saṃkrāṃti vāhanaḥ || 2223 ||

pakṣakṣobaṃ pravālaṃ ca varkakārpāsa eva ca |
kaṃbalaṃ kaṃbalaṃ caiva ete saṃkrāṃti vastrakaṃ || 2224 ||

vīṇākhaḍgaṃ ca śūrpaṃ ca upadaṇḍa dhanurdharaḥ |
sarpadaṇḍāyudhaṃ caiva ete saṃkrāṃti āyudhaṃ || 2225 ||

p. 151)

mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca gulānnaṃ sāṅgameva ca |
dabhairmuṣṭi nirāhāraṃ ete saṃkrāṃti bhojanam || 2226 ||

sihmeti rājyahānissyāt vyāghre brahmadvijottamaḥ |
varāhe sasya nāśaṃ syādgardabhaṃ vaiśya nāśanam || 2227 ||

gajeti rājahāniṃ syāt mahiṣe śūdranāśanam |
kukkuṭassarvanāśaṃ ete saṃkrāṃti lakṣaṇam || 2228 ||

yau dau śaṃkhakapāla bhūṣitakarau mālāsthi-
mālādharau devau dvāravatī śmaśāna nilayau- || 2229 ||

nāgāri govāhanau | dvitrya yakṣo baliṃ dakṣa- 
yajñamathanau śrī śailajāvallabhau | pāpaṃ te haratāṃ- || 2230 ||

sadā hariharau śrīvatsagaṃgādharau | ye padmādi 
payassamudranilayā || kalyāṇamastu kamalā- || 2231 ||

bhimukhī sadāstu dīrghāyurastu dhanadānya 
samuddhirastu || ārogyamastu vijayo'stu- || 2232 ||

vibhūtirastu || brahmāyuściramātanotu tanutāṃ 
nārāyaṇo rakṣaṇam | śatrūn saṃharatāṃ haraśca- || 2233 ||

vijayaṃ kuryādbalāristava | āro * * * tāt 
sahasrakiraṇau dadyāt balaṃ mārutau | vakre nṛtya tu- || 2234 ||

bhāratī ca bhavane lakṣmyā ciraṃ jīva tu |
bhāratyā vidhirīśvaro girijayā * * * * || 2235 ||

padmajā devairdevapatiṃ pulomasutayā sārdhaṃ 
gaṇeśo gaṇaiḥ | bhūdevī marudagravahni salilai- || 2236 ||

vyomādibhirvocaraiḥ | sūryaṃ santatamena * * |
kṣannu nikṣepavat | ārogyaṃ bhagavān dadātu- || 2237 ||

savitā kānti prasādau śaśi || bhūmirbhūmi suto- |
budho nipuṇatāṃ vācastu vācāṃpatiḥ | śukro- || 2238 ||

bhūmiti dhatsama latuṣkābadāna kṛnāṃcani |
sarvairiṣṭa gṛhasthitāmapi dapityekādaśo- || 2239 ||

ttamaphalaṃ | kāverī hṛdayābhirāmapuline- |
puṇyairjaganmaṃgale | caṃdrāṃ bhogavatī taṭe- || 2240 ||

parisare dhātrāsamārādhite | śrīraṃge bhu- |
jageṃdra bhogaśayane lakṣmīmahī sevite || 2241 ||

sīte yaḥ puruṣottamasya bhagavān nārāyaṇaḥ- |
pātu mām | eka dhyāne mīlanāmukulita cakṣuḥ || 2242 ||

p. 152)

dvitīyaḥ punaḥ | pārvatyā nayanāṃbujaṃ stanataṭe- 
śṛṃgāra bhārāravaṃ | anyatkrūra vikṛṣṭacāpamada- || 2243 ||

na krodhena loṣṭārpitaṃ śaṃbhoḥ giriravaṃ samādhi- 
samaye netratrayaṃ pātuvaḥ | ākalpaṃ vijayībha- || 2244 ||

vatvamanaghatvaṃ siddho bhavet | pāṇigrahaṃ parvata- 
rājaputryāḥ pādāṃboja pāṇisaroruhaṃ | sārabhaumau- || 2245 ||

bhavatvaṃ kṣitipālacaraṇatvaṃ cāravindo bhava |
kiṃ catvaṃ pratipakṣasainya nalinī gaṃdhadvipendro- || 2246 ||

bhavatvaṃ rakṣmiramaṇo bhava | tvamacitrarānyasaṃkalpa-
siddho bhavatu | pāṇigrahe parvatarājaputryāḥ pādāṃ- || 2247 ||

bujaṃ pāṇisaroruhābhyāṃ aśmānamāropyati-
smarāre amtasmitaṃ maṃgalamātano tu | jayīśca jaya- || 2248 ||

bhujamaṃgama śodhayāṃśuke na palhaśoṇa śaila-
śivaśekharāṃbhasi | iti śaṃsite girijayā- || 2249 ||

tatheti tadvaṃśaṃ bhūkṣurarpyatāṃ haraḥ || karpūrasya-
phaṇīkṛtasya bhasitaṃ hārasya kākodaraṃ || 2250 ||

kākārasya karāraviṃda dahanaścūḍāmaṇeḥ karparaṃ |
kośe yasya karīndra carma phaṇikartuṃ pravṛttau || 2251 ||

hare śṛte vīkṣyavatni khīḍu mukhānyavatu vyoma- 
smitā pārvatī | kastvaṃ lohita locanāsya caraṇe || 2252 ||

haṃsaḥ kuto māruta syāt kiṃ tantrādi suparṇa-
paṃkaja vanaiḥ aṃbhaḥ sadā sannibhaṃ || tatkrīte- || 2253 ||

navaraktakhaṇḍyavatitairmandāra vṛkṣairdhṛte | caṃbu-
kākimu saṃdine kavakairākarya hī hī kṛte || 2254 ||

annaṃ brahmā raso viṣṇuḥ bhoktā jihvo maheśvaraḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā tu yo bhuṃkte so'nnadoṣaṃ na lipyate || 2255 ||

pākapaṃkaja mṛttike ca kanaka śukti na samauktikaṃ |
krīḍakomala paṭṭasūtra vilasankastūrikākṣāmṛgaṃ || 2256 ||

kāṣṭādagni malāśca saṃbhavamadhū homyaṃ ca gorocanā |
mutpatyaṃ ca mahānubhāva guṇinaṃ prāptaṃ ca kiṃ janmanā || 2257 ||

pūrve śaiva mukhotpannaṃ dakṣe kālāmukhaṃ smṛtaṃ |
paścimaṃ pāśupataṃ caiva uttaraṃ tu mahāvratam || 2258 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tu bhairavaṃ caiva pātālaṃ vāmamucyate |
ācāraḥ kulamākhyāti vidyāmākhyāti bhāṣaṇaṃ || 2259 ||

p. 153)

brāhmaṇānāṃ dhanaṃ vedaṃ kṣatriyāṇaṃ dhanaṃ balam |
vaiśyānāṃ dhanamaiśvaryaṃ śūdrāṇāmācārameva ca || 2260 ||

yathā sakṛt kanakaṃ parīkṣyate nirddoṣa * * |
na tāpana tāḍane | tathā caturbhaḥ puruṣaṃ parīkṣyate- || 2261 ||

śṛte'nalena kulena karmaṇā || cūrṇā śuṣkaṃ striyo 
vṛddhā bālārkannaruṇaṃ dadhi | pratyu * * * * || 2262 ||

ranaṃ śākhaṃ sadyo balaharā'niśaṃ || rājārākṣasa- |
rūpeṇa vyāghrarūpeṇa maṃtriṇā | parivārān || 2263 ||

ghātṛrūpeṇa yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ | svarga- |
cyutānāṃ iha jīvaloke catvāri nityaṃ hṛdaye- || 2264 ||

vasanti | dāna praśaṃsā madhurā ca vāṇī devā- |
rcanaṃ brāhmaṇatarpaṇaṃ ca | anukūlarasā bhāryā- || 2265 ||

mitra * * canaṃ rasaṃ | pānīyasya rasaṃ śaityaṃ |
bhojanasyādaro rasam | ajñānaṃ * * * śuci- || 2266 ||

māpaṇagataṃ kāroḥ karaṃ strīmukhaṃ | pakṣīṇāṃ- |
gataṃ trikhaṇḍaphalaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gulī mākṣikam || 2267 ||

dhātrāyāṃ kalahe purasya dahane tīrthe ca devo- |
dbhave | saṅgrāmeva vipannavastramakhilaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ- || 2268 ||

ca lohaṃ spṛśet | takraṃ tailābhiyuktaṃ bhujaga- |
mimukhaṃ muktakeśīśca nārī duṣpūritaṃ ca- || 2269 ||

kuṃbhaṃ kalahamabhimukhaṃ vānaraṃ kāṣṭabhāram |
kārpāsaṃ chinnanāsaṃ kaṭadhiraṃ raktavastrādi- || 2270 ||

vāsaṃ prasthāne prasthitānāṃ praviladaśanau- |
mṛtyuragreṇa siddhiṃ | dhyānam | aruṇa- || 2271 ||

aruṇavāso mādyatāmaṃgarāgaṃ- svakarakalita ||
cāpaṃ śāṃkuśāstrekṣucāpaṃ | maṇimayamakuṭādyaiḥ || 2272 ||

dīptamākalpa jātaṃ aruṇa nalina saṃsthaṃ cinta-
yedaṃgayone || nīlajīmūtavarṇaṃ sakalaśiva- || 2273 ||

mayaṃ bhairavaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ | kāpālaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ ḍama-
ruka sahitaṃ vāmahaste kapālaṃ | candrārkaṃ ketu- || 2274 ||

mālā vikṛta tanuśirā nāgayajñopavītaṃ |
kālā kālāṃdhakāraṃ maharanubhayaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ- || 2275 ||

namāmi-

p. 154)

karadharita kapālam ||

raktapaṃkajasaṃnibhakāyaṃ satranetra bhujadvayayuktaṃ |
padmapāṇi samuṇḍakayuktaṃ āpaduddharaṇa rūpamidaṃ syāt || 2276 ||

satyaṃ jñānaṃ tapo maunaṃ smṛti dharma iti śṛtiḥ |
ajñāna moha nidrā ca ālasyaṃ aṃbu hīnatā || 2277 ||

pāpiṣṭaṃ parayā dhatte tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ |
utsāhaṃ ca yaduktaṃ sātvikaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ || 2278 ||

sarvakrodhamahaṃkāra maithunaṃ ca tu lāpanaṃ |
udyogaṃ ḍaṃbhamānaṃ ca rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇaṃ || 2279 ||

sarvasatvaṃ prabhutvaṃ ca jagadupadravameva ca |
nirmalatvaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2280 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2281 ||

asya śrī madrakā sarasvatī mahāmaṃtrasya brahmā 
ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī chaṃdaḥ | sarasvatī devatā || 2282 ||

haloṃbījaṃ svaraśaktayaḥ | kīlakaṃ | mātṛkāse- |
a + nda | āṃ + aṃgu | iṃ caṃ śrīṃ tarjanī | oṃ ṭaṃ- ṇaṃ- || 2283 ||

madhyamā- aiṃ taṃ naṃ | anāmi | oṃ phaṃ maṃ kaniṣṭakābhyāṃ- |
aṃ yaṃ kṣaṃ karatala karapṛṣṭābhyāṃ namaḥ || 2284 ||

pañcāśadvarṇabhedairvihita vadanadoḥ pādayuk |
akṣipakṣo dehā bhāsyakapadyā śiśukaṃlām || 2285 ||

indukundāvadātām | akṣāsṛk kuṃbhacihnāṃ 
likhitavarakarāṃ tryakṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthāṃ- accha- || 2286 ||

kalpāṃ uccastanajaghanaṃmarāṃ bhāratī tāṃ namāmi |
aṃ namaḥ | ādhāre liṃganābhau hṛdaya sarasije || 2287 ||

tālu mūle lalāṭe dvepatre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśa-
dale dvādaśordhve catuṣke | vāsāṃte bālamadhye || 2288 ||

ḍakakaṭha sahite karṇamadhye svarāṇām | haṃ kṣaṃ 
tatvārthayuktaṃ sakaladalayutaṃ varṇakūpaṃ namāmi || 2289 ||

asya śrī aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsamaṃtrasya + īśāna 
sadyojāta ṛṣayaḥ - gāyatrya - si - bhūri - tā- || 2290 ||

p. 155)

oṃ hāṃ bījaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ saṃ śivāya kīlakaṃ |
viniyogaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sarva + hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ- || 2291 ||

amṛ - śirase svāhā | oṃ haṃ huṃ jvalita śikheṣu + 
oṃ haiṃ vajriṇe | svataṃtrāyai | oṃ hrāṃ alupta - oṃ paśuṃ || 2292 ||

phaṭ || dhyānaṃ || bhi bhraṃ + nām || * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * mopetaṃ caṇḍikāyai nivedayet || 2293 ||

pūgīphalaṃ nāgavallī vāsanādravya saṃyutaṃ |
tripurāyai nivedyātha nīrājanamathācaret || 2294 ||

aṣṭapuṣpaissamabhyarcya prārthayetparadevatāṃ |
kāmeśvarīmanujñāpya navāvaraṇamarcayet || 2295 ||

nālikeraṃ ghṛtāpūpaṃ gulaviṣkasamanvitam |
pānakaṃ ikṣukhaṇḍaṃ ca kadalīmadhulājakam || 2296 ||

dhāroṣṇi kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ śilāvāsanasaṃyutaṃ |
navāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ madhye madhye nivedayet || 2297 ||

puṣpāṃjali trayaṃ kṛtvā prārthayeccaṇḍikāṃ hṛdi |
* * * * * * * * * * * * kalānyaset || 2298 ||

śrīkaṇṭhamātṛkāṃ nyastvā jalāṃtaṃ pūjayetkramāt |
puṣpairañjalimāpūrya āvāhyaparadevatām || 2299 ||

āsanādyupacārāṇi tattanmantreṇa arcayet |
dhūpadīpaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ saṃpradāpayet || 2300 ||

kṣīrānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca mudgamāṣānnameva ca |
marīcyannaṃ ca naivedyaṃ vaṭakāpūpa saṃyutaṃ || 2301 ||

śaṣkulī tilamodaṃ ca kṣīralehyaṃ nivedayet |
pānīyaṃ pānakayutaṃ dadhikṣīraghṛtaṃ tathā || 2302 ||

vyaṃjanena samāyuktaṃ caṇḍikāyai nivedayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2303 ||

p. 156)

pipāsato jakṣataśca prāṅmukhaṃ nirabhidyata |
mukhatastālu * * * jihvā tāmupajāyate || 2304 ||

tato nānāraso jajñe jihvāyā yodhigamyate |
atheti antaśśarīre ākāśa tasmin kriyā- || 2305 ||

tatra vividhaṃ ceṣṭamānasya sataḥ ojā indriya- |
śaktiḥ tataḥ śaktyātmakatvāt sūkṣmarūpatvāt || 2306 ||

praṇassutrākhyaḥ mahāmukhyaḥ asuḥ prāṇāssarveṣāṃ- 
mahatvaṃ darśayati prāṇāḥ indriyāṇi yaṃprāṇāṃtaṃ- || 2307 ||

ceṣāṃ kurvantaḥ | anupaścāt prāṇanti ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti-
apānaṃ taṃ ceṣṭāṃ vyajantaḥ apānanti ceṣṭāṃ tyajaṃti- || 2308 ||

rājānamanugatā bhṛtyā iva kṣipatā cāla-
yatā nimnokte nakṣatre sādikaṃ ca virāṭ jīvā- || 2309 ||

bhedenopāsanārthaṃ uktaṃ jāyate yassaḥ jakṣataṃ 
bhakṣituṃ icchatha ityarthaḥ | prāk prathamaṃ nira- || 2310 ||

bhidyata vibhaktamabhūttālvadhiṣṭhānaṃ || jihvā- 
indriyaṃ nānāraso viṣaya varuṇo devatā jñāta- || 2311 ||

vyāneva sarvatrādhiṣṭānaṃ iyaṃ devatā viṣaya- 
ityetaccatuṣṭayaṃ anuktamapyūham | vivakṣomukhato- || 2312 ||

bhūmno vahnivāyvāhṛtaṃ tayoḥ | jajñe ca tasya 
suṣiraṃ nirodhassamajāyata | nāsike nirabhi- || 2313 ||

dyetāṃ dossūyati na bhasyati | tatra vāyurgandha 
vahno ghrāṇo na nasijighrakṣati | yadātmani ni- || 2314 ||

rālokaṃ ātmānaṃ ca midṛkṣatā | nirbhiṇṇe tasya 
jyotiścakṣurguṇagraham | bodhyamānasya ṛṣibhiḥ || 2315 ||

ātmanastajjighṛkṣata | karṇau ca nirabhidyetāṃ
diśaśrotraṃ guṇagrahaṃ | vivakṣoḥ vaktumicchātaḥ || 2315 ||

mukhata eva vahnirdevatā | vāgindriyaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ |
bhāṣaṇaṃ tayoriti indriya devatādhīnatvakaṃ || 2316 ||

maṇidarśayati | nabhasyati prāṇavāyau dodhūya-
māne'tyaṃtaṃ pralapati tatra nasi nāsikāyāṃ- || 2317 ||

vāyurdevatā gaṃdhaṃ bibhratīti tathā anena-
na gaṃdho viṣayī darśitaḥ ghrāṇa indriyaṃ jighṛ- || 2318 ||

kṣataḥ | gandhagṛhītu micchataḥ nirālokaṃ prakāśa-
śūnyamāsīditi śeṣaḥ nirmakṣikamitivat- || 2319 ||

p. 157)

ekavadbhāvaḥ | tadā ātmānaṃ dehaṃ cakārānyacca- |
vasatu didṛkṣatā akṣiṇī sthānaṃ jyotirādityo- || 2320 ||

devatā cakṣurindriyaṃ tato guṇasya rūpasya gṛhaḥ |
grahaṇaṃ anena rūpaṃ viṣayo darśitaḥ | ṛṣibhiḥ- || 2321 ||

rvedaiḥ bodhyamānasya tat ātmanaḥ prabodhanaṃ-
gṛhītumicchataḥ tato guṇagṛhaṃ śabdagrahaṇam || 2322 ||

vastuno mṛdukāṭhinye laghugurvoṣṇa śītatāṃ |
jighṛkṣata stvaṅnirbhirṇā tasyāṃ romamahīruhā || 2323 ||

tatra cāntarhito vātastvacilabdha guṇāvṛtaḥ |
hastau ruhatustasya nānākarmacikīrṣayā || 2324 ||

tayostu balavānindra ādānamubhayāśrayaṃ |
gatiṃcikīrṣaḥ pādau ruruhāte hi kāmikāṃ || 2325 ||

padbhayāṃ yajñaḥ svayaṃ havyaṃ karmabhiḥ kriyate nṛbhiḥ |
vastunādharmān mṛduñca kāṭhinyaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca- || 2326 ||

oṣṇamīṣat vṛṣṇatvaṃ ca śītatvaṃ cetyarthaḥ |
yadyapi anuṣṇatvamapi indriya viṣaya eva- || 2327 ||

tathāpi tasya jighṛkṣā bhāvādoṣṇamityuktam |
vṛṣṇeti pāṭheyaṇādiśaśyāṃdasaḥ | pūrvoktān vastūn || 2328 ||

etān dharmān jighṛkṣataḥ | tvaṅnirbhiṇṇā |
tvagindriyādhiṣṭānaṃ carmajātaṃ ityarthaḥ || 2329 ||

tasyāṃ lomāṇi indriyamahīruhāṃśca devatā- 
vastūni hastena āṃdolite laghugurutvayoḥ || 2330 ||

jñānāttayorapi tvagindriya viṣayatvamiti-
paurāṇikāḥ | tatra tasya kvacidantarbahiśca || 2331 ||

vāto vṛtaḥ āvṛtyaṃ * * * * * * * * * |

p. 158)

ghṛtakaṃ ca raudra ghṛta kaṃbalaṃ ca sugaṃdhameṣādini-
māsa pūjā | caṃdanādiṣu gaṃdheṣu puṣpamāsādi- || 2332 ||

pūjayet | dāntāri caitramāsasya vaiśākhe-
anna pūjayet | jyeṣṭa phālgunyāṃ puṣpaṃ pūjayet || 2333 ||

dāntāri caitramāsasya vaiśākhe annapūjayet |
jyeṣṭamāsādiṣu phalaṃ pakvaphalāni vai | āṣāḍhādi- || 2334 ||

pavitrasya śrāvaṇe tilapūjayet | pūrvāṣāḍhe tulā-
jāyā aśvamāse kṛtāni vai | kṛttikā dīpa- || 2335 ||

māse tu mārgaśīrṣaṃ ca kuṃkume | puṣyamāsādi-
sarvāṇi pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ | madhulubdha- || 2336 ||

tathā śṛṃgaṃ puṣpā puṣpavanāṃtare | jñānalubdhaḥ
tathā śiṣyaṃ gurorgurutaraṃ vrajet || 2337 ||

kuṇḍa golakamityuktaṃ liṃgapīṭhamudāhṛtaṃ |
pīṭhaṃ kuṇḍamiti proktaṃ kolakaṃ liṃgamucyate || 2338 ||

golakākuṇḍamutpannaṃ golakāśaivamudbhavaṃ |
adīkṣita caturvedī yasya liṃgārcana kriyā || 2339 ||

kalpakoṭi sahasrāṇi jāyate brahmarākṣasā |
devālaye sabhāmadhye śmaśāne rājasaṃ yayau || 2340 ||

maṃtramuccāraṇaṃ kṛtvā * * doṣaṃ na vidyate |
kunḍikāṃ kiṃśukāpatraṃ nirguṇḍī ca kapitthakaṃ || 2341 ||

eteṣu śūlapātrāṇi pañcaite bilvameva ca || 2342 ||

puṣpālābhe tu patreṣu patrālābhe tathaiva ca |
sarvabījāṃkuraiḥ patraiḥ arcanoktaṃ mahodaram || 2343 ||


###########   END OF FILE  #######